The present state of England in relation to popery manifesting the absolute impossibility of introducing popery and arbitrary power into this kingdom : being a full confutation of all fears and apprehensions of the imagined dangers from thence, and particularly of a certain pamphlet, entituled, The character of a popish successor / by E. Settle.
         Settle, Elkanah, 1648-1724.
      
       
         
           1684
        
      
       Approx. 239 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 19 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2007-10 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A59336
         Wing S2711
         ESTC R35168
         15049434
         ocm 15049434
         103112
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A59336)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 103112)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1578:18)
      
       
         
           
             The present state of England in relation to popery manifesting the absolute impossibility of introducing popery and arbitrary power into this kingdom : being a full confutation of all fears and apprehensions of the imagined dangers from thence, and particularly of a certain pamphlet, entituled, The character of a popish successor / by E. Settle.
             Settle, Elkanah, 1648-1724.
          
           [8], 28 p.
           
             Printed by J. Gain for William Cademan ...,
             London :
             MDCLXXXIV [1684]
          
           
             Imperfect: pages faded with print show-through and some loss of print.
             Reproduction of original in the Harvard University Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Phillips, John, 1631-1706. -- Character of a popish successor.
           Popish Plot, 1678.
           Great Britain -- Politics and government -- 1660-1688.
        
      
    
     
        2005-09 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2005-12 SPi Global
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2006-10 Ali Jakobson
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2006-10 Ali Jakobson
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2007-02 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           THE
           Present
           STATE
           OF
           ENGLAND
           In
           Relation
           to
           POPERY
           Manifesting
           the
           Absolute
           Impossibility
           of
           Introducing
           POPERY
           and
           ARBITRARY
           POWER
           into
           this
           Kingdom
           .
        
         
           Being
           a
           Full
           Confutation
           of
           all
           Fears
           and
           Apprehensions
           of
           the
           Imagined
           Dangers
           from
           thence
           ;
           and
           particularly
           of
           a
           Certain
           Pamphlet
           ,
           Entituled
           ,
           The
           Character
           of
           a
           Popish
           Successor
           .
        
         
           By
           
             E.
             SETTLE
          
           .
        
         
           LONDON
           ,
           Printed
           by
           
             J.
             Gain
          
           ,
           for
           
             William
             Cademan
          
           ,
           at
           the
           Popes-Head
           in
           the
           Lower
           Walk
           of
           the
           New-Exchange
           ,
           in
           the
           
             Strand
             ;
             Anno
          
           ;
           MDCLXXXIV
           .
        
      
       
         
         
         
           TO
           THE
           Loyal
           GENTRY
           OF
           KENT
           .
        
         
           
             Gentlemen
             ,
          
        
         
           WRITERS
           set
           out
           in
           Print
           ,
           as
           Adventurers
           to
           Sea
           :
           The
           happy
           Discovery
           of
           some
           extraordinary
           Fortunate
           Coast
           the
           first
           Voyage
           ,
           is
           an
           Invitation
           to
           attempt
           a
           Plantation
           there
           the
           next
           .
           Such
           was
           the
           Temptation
           of
           a
           New-found
           GOLDEN
           WORLD
           :
           whil'st
           the
           Sails
           of
           a
           CORTEZ
           ,
           were
           only
           swell'd
           by
           the
           Prosperity
           of
           a
           COLUMBVS
           .
           The
           same
           Success
           ,
           and
           the
           same
           Attraction
           is
           my
           Loadstar
           ,
           whil'st
           the
           Honour
           of
           Dedicating
           my
           First
           Piece
           ,
           my
           Narrative
           ,
           to
           the
           Worthy
           Sir
           
             THOMAS
             TAYLOR
          
           ,
           has
           brought
           me
           ,
           like
           a
           Bolder
           Inmate
           amongst
           you
           ,
           resolved
           to
           plant
           my self
           ,
           and
           my
           whole
           Labours
           in
           no
           other
           Soyl.
           
        
         
           I
           confess
           indeed
           my
           own
           infinite
           Unworthiness
           makes
           my
           Intrusion
           wholly
           inexcusable
           .
           However
           that
           Innate
           Goodness
           that
           ever
           attends
           the
           LOYAL
           and
           the
           BRAVE
           ,
           is
           no
           little
           Encouragement
           ;
           when
           I
           consider
           ,
           that
           whatever
           my
           past
           Faults
           have
           been
           ,
           yet
           Clemency
           and
           Forgiveness
           ,
           as
           being
           the
           brightest
           Emanations
           of
           GLORY
           from
           that
           inexhaustible
           Fountain
           of
           Mercy
           ,
           the
           Best
           of
           KINGS
           ,
           are
           ever
           the
           natural
           
             Borrow'd
             Beams
          
           to
           that
           Loyalty
           that
           shines
           from
           him
           .
           A
           more
           particular
           Portion
           of
           which
           enlightning
           Brightness
           ,
           is
           so
           justly
           
             your
             own
          
           ,
           that
           a
           
             never
             shaken
          
           Loyalty
           ,
           and
           an
           unsullyed
           Fidelity
           are
           the
           very
           Claim
           even
           of
           your
           BIRTH
           RIGHTS
           .
           For
           whatever
           weaker
           and
           less
           fortified
           Hearts
           the
           Growth
           and
           Progress
           of
           Faction
           may
           have
           subdued
           ;
           YOU
           challenge
           that
           Native
           Brittish
           Honour
           ,
           so
           much
           of
           the
           Heroe
           ,
           derived
           down
           from
           Ages
           to
           you
           ;
           that
           the
           Vindication
           of
           MONARCHY
           and
           the
           opposing
           and
           repelling
           all
           Republick
           Arts
           and
           Machinations
           against
           the
           ROYAL-CAUSE
           ,
           with
           the
           same
           Souls
           and
           Resolution
           that
           your
           Renowned
           Ancestors
           withstood
           the
           
             Norman
             Arms
          
           ,
           is
           but
           asserting
           your
           own
           
             Hereditary
             Glory
          
           of
           KENT
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           of
           being
           INVINCIBLE
           .
        
         
           The
           Assurance
           of
           which
           
             Generous
             Virtues
          
           born
           and
           bred
           with
           you
           ,
           that
           
             Illustrious
             Genius
          
           that
           runs
           in
           your
           very
           Veins
           ,
           gives
           me
           hopes
           ,
           not
           only
           of
           obtaining
           your
           Pardon
           for
           this
           Presumption
           ,
           but
           likewise
           your
           Patronage
           and
           Protection
           from
           the
           Slanders
           of
           my
           Enemies
           ,
           who
           endeavour
           to
           intercept
           all
           Favourable
           Thoughts
           of
           me
           ,
           and
           my
           Writings
           ,
           by
           alleadging
           that
           I
           have
           written
           so
           virulently
           and
           maliciously
           ,
           that
           I
           ought
           never
           to
           be
           trusted
           for
           a
           Convert
           .
        
         
           The
           first
           part
           of
           their
           Accusation
           ,
           my
           own
           guilty
           part
           ,
           't
           is
           true
           ,
           I
           own
           ,
           and
           submit
           to
           all
           the
           Load
           that
           
             Justice
             ,
             Reproach
          
           and
           Shame
           can
           lay
           upon
           me
           .
           But
           alas
           !
           am
           I
           the
           onely
           Libeller
           never
           to
           be
           Converted
           ,
           or
           never
           to
           be
           
             believed
             so
          
           ;
           when
           some
           of
           my
           own
           Faulty
           Predecessours
           ,
           the
           present
           Honour
           both
           of
           the
           PRESS
           and
           PULPIT
           ,
           under
           as
           blackning
           Circumstances
           ,
           have
           sometimes
           in
           their
           Lives
           play'd
           the
           very
           Panegyrists
           upon
           a
           Cromwel
           .
           And
           though
           indeed
           ,
           a
           Submission
           to
           the
           Government
           of
           a
           Rebel
           might
           come
           under
           Self-Preservation
           ,
           yet
           
             publick
             Encomiums
          
           upon
           him
           are
           these
           Super-errogating
           Works
           of
           Affection
           and
           Applause
           both
           to
           the
           Traytor
           and
           the
           Regicide
           ,
           which
           no
           little
           Penitence
           could
           wash
           off
           .
           Yet
           whil'st
           not
           only
           the
           present
           Generous
           Arms
           of
           a
           Pardoning
           COURT
           ,
           and
           the
           kindest
           Embraces
           of
           an
           Endearing
           CHURCH
           are
           those
           Royal
           Credentials
           of
           THEIR
           Plenary
           Conversion
           :
           with
           what
           Eyes
           must
           the
           World
           look
           on
           Me
           ,
           either
           to
           find
           that
           unmalleable
           Impenitency
           in
           My
           Temper
           ,
           or
           that
           Hardness
           of
           Belief
           in
           their
           Own.
           
        
         
         
           'T
           is
           probable
           ,
           I
           confess
           that
           this
           following
           Discourse
           may
           give
           Distast
           to
           some
           of
           our
           late
           Members
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           written
           to
           convince
           the
           World
           that
           the
           
             Church
             of
             England
          
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Protestant
             Strength
          
           of
           this
           Kingdom
           stand
           upon
           a
           ROCK
           Immoveable
           ;
           whereas
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           the
           
             False
             Prognosticks
          
           of
           our
           la●e
           State-Wizards
           have
           Seated
           them
           on
           Bogs
           and
           Quicksands
           ,
           just
           tumbling
           and
           sinking
           .
        
         
           However
           ,
           for
           my
           Justification
           I
           have
           this
           to
           say
           ;
           We
           live
           in
           a
           Kingdom
           where
           ,
           Thanks
           to
           GOD
           ,
           and
           our
           yet
           safe
           MONARCHICAL
           Constitution
           ,
           we
           are
           in
           that
           Temperate
           Region
           ,
           that
           (
           unless
           now
           and
           then
           of
           late
           in
           the
           too
           sultry
           DOG-DAYS
           of
           Black-rod
           ,
           and
           Messenger
           Time
           )
           we
           are
           only
           Govern'd
           by
           LAW
           .
           And
           when
           I
           find
           no
           Statute
           ,
           nor
           one
           Letter
           of
           that
           LAW
           to
           make
           my
           Denyal
           of
           our
           Popish
           Dangers
           Criminal
           ,
           I
           think
           I
           may
           safely
           with
           Honesty
           and
           Justice
           in
           the
           open
           Face
           of
           Day
           aver
           ,
           that
           we
           are
           no
           more
           bound
           to
           believe
           any
           such
           Popish
           Dangers
           near
           us
           because
           this
           TRUE
           PROTESTANT
           Sham-Patriot
           ,
           or
           that
           PLOT-COMMITTEE
           has
           pronounced
           them
           Oraculous
           ;
           than
           we
           ought
           to
           stand
           up
           for
           the
           ALCORAN
           ,
           because
           this
           Mufti
           and
           that
           Mussullnam
           will
           dye
           for
           't
           .
           POPERY
           in
           England
           being
           that
           Goblin
           that
           is
           not
           seen
           by
           
             ALL
             Eyes
          
           :
           and
           it
           being
           highly
           unreasonable
           ,
           because
           three
           Parts
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           have
           been
           troubled
           with
           the
           JAUNDIES
           and
           seen
           all
           things
           yellow
           ,
           that
           therefore
           every
           Man
           with
           SOUND
           HEALTH
           and
           BRAINS
           should
           do
           so
           too
           .
        
         
           For
           my
           part
           ,
           I
           am
           of
           Opinion
           ,
           that
           no
           Man
           with
           three
           Grains
           in
           his
           Skull
           is
           any
           more
           obliged
           to
           believe
           OTES
           his
           Discovery
           ,
           because
           so
           Voted
           ,
           the
           PRESERVATION
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           than
           the
           
             Lending
             the
             King
             Money
          
           ,
           as
           Voted
           likewise
           ,
           had
           been
           the
           BETRAYING
           of
           it
           .
           Nor
           can
           I
           possibly
           fancy
           a
           
             Bill
             of
             VNION
          
           ,
           because
           so
           adjudged
           (
           that
           is
           ,
           the
           Incorporating
           of
           all
           sorts
           of
           SCHISMES
           down
           from
           the
           Presbyter
           to
           the
           Muggletonian
           into
           the
           Body
           of
           the
           CHURCH
           ,
           were
           the
           way
           to
           preserve
           Us
           from
           POPERY
           ,
           any
           more
           than
           the
           letting
           of
           
             Pickpockets
             ,
             Shoplifts
          
           ,
           and
           Ruffians
           INTO
           the
           House
           ,
           were
           the
           keeping
           of
           FELONS
           and
           BURGLARERS
           Out
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           I
           confess
           I
           pay
           as
           great
           a
           Respect
           to
           every
           Resolve
           in
           Parliament
           that
           carries
           REASON
           ,
           HONOUR
           ,
           and
           LOYALTY
           along
           with
           it
           ,
           as
           every
           good
           Subject
           ought
           to
           pay
           .
           But
           I
           profess
           ,
           if
           I
           should
           find
           ,
           
             Resolved
             by
             this
             HOUSE
             ,
             that
             his
             Majesties
             Life
             has
             been
             twice
             in
             Imminent
             Danger
             from
             a
             certain
             Screwd
             Gun
             ,
             most
             terribly
             charged
             ,
             once
             with
             
               all
               Bullets
            
             and
             
               no
               Powder
            
             ,
             and
             a
             second
             time
             with
             
               all
               Powder
            
             and
             
               no
               Bullets
            
             ;
             and
             therefore
             be
             it
             likewise
             Resolved
             ,
             as
             the
             only
             Expedient
             for
             the
             SAFETY
             of
             his
             Majesties
             Person
             and
             the
             
               Protestant
               Religion
            
             from
             the
             Danger
             of
             such
             bloody
             
               Popish
               Assassinates
            
             ,
             that
             an
             ADDRESS
             be
             made
             to
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             MEN-WORTHY
             Papists
             in
             Masquerade
             be
             removed
             from
             all
             Offices
             of
             Trust
             ,
             and
             the
             True
             Protestant
             WORTHY-MEN
             be
             placed
             in
             their
             Room
             ;
             and
             that
             a
             Bill
             be
             likewise
             brought
             in
             for
             the
             Lodging
             the
             Militia
             for
             
               forty
               two
            
             days
             in
             Confiding
             Hands
             for
             the
             King
             and
             Kingdom
             's
             DEFENCE
             .
          
           Now
           I
           say
           ,
           if
           I
           should
           read
           this
           a
           thousand
           times
           over
           with
           an
           Imprimatur
           WI.
           WILLIAMS
           in
           Letters
           of
           Gold
           ,
           confirmed
           too
           by
           the
           Infallibility
           even
           of
           
             Nemine
             Contradicente
          
           it self
           ,
           hang
           me
           if
           I
           should
           find
           out
           either
           that
           
             Wondrous
             Danger
          
           to
           his
           Majesty
           in
           the
           first
           Resolve
           ,
           or
           that
           secure
           Preservation
           of
           him
           in
           the
           Last
           .
        
         
           If
           ten
           thousand
           Resolves
           of
           Parliament
           should
           declare
           
             Coleman's
             Papers
          
           a
           Confirmation
           of
           OTES
           and
           BEDLOES
           Popish
           Plot
           for
           the
           Murder
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           or
           raising
           Armies
           for
           cutting
           the
           PROTESTANT
           Throats
           .
           I
           should
           be
           sorry
           to
           think
           that
           any
           thing
           within
           the
           Pale
           of
           Rationality
           should
           believe
           it
           ,
           when
           there
           is
           not
           one
           Syllable
           throughout
           those
           Papers
           that
           bear
           the
           least
           Tendency
           that
           way
           ;
           and
           the
           whole
           Plot
           of
           that
           false
           Intriguer
           was
           more
           a
           Design
           of
           French-Jesuit
           MONEY
           Catching
           ,
           than
           
             French
             Religion
          
           ,
           or
           
             French
             Government
          
           Building
           .
        
         
         
           And
           if
           Bedloe
           himself
           should
           rise
           from
           the
           Grave
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           Conference
           betwixt
           Prance
           and
           him
           ,
           should
           swear
           as
           boldly
           by
           STYX
           and
           ACHERON
           ,
           as
           formerly
           they
           had
           done
           by
           the
           four
           EVANGELISTS
           ,
           that
           Sir
           
             Edmund-Bury
             Godfrey
          
           was
           murder'd
           with
           a
           Pillow
           and
           Long
           Cravate
           at
           FIVE
           in
           the
           Afternoon
           in
           the
           Upper
           Court
           of
           Somerset-House
           ,
           by
           
             Walsh
             ,
             Lephaire
          
           ,
           the
           Lord
           
           Bellasis's
           two
           Gentlemen
           ,
           and
           Mr.
           Atkins
           ,
           Mr.
           Pepy's
           Clerk
           :
           and
           murdered
           likewise
           the
           same
           Evening
           at
           NINE
           at
           night
           ,
           with
           a
           twisted
           Handkerchief
           ,
           at
           the
           Stables
           in
           Somerset-House
           Outward
           Court
           ,
           by
           the
           Hands
           of
           
             Green
             ,
             Gerald
             ,
             Hill
             ,
             Berry
             ,
          
           and
           Prance
           :
           and
           if
           a
           hundred
           Successive
           PARLIAMENTS
           upon
           the
           Receipt
           of
           such
           a
           Testimony
           ,
           should
           Resolve
           that
           a
           Disbelief
           of
           either
           of
           the
           two
           Relations
           ,
           and
           a
           Dispute
           of
           the
           VERACITY
           of
           the
           two
           Witnesses
           ,
           were
           a
           Downright
           Countenancing
           of
           POPERY
           and
           a
           
             Weakning
             the
             PROTESTANT
             INTEREST
          
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           dreadful
           
             Senate-House
             Anathema's
          
           at
           the
           Tayl
           on
           't
           :
           Maugre
           all
           those
           Parliamentary
           Fulminations
           ,
           I
           should
           be
           loth
           to
           see
           three
           honest
           Men
           in
           three
           thousand
           ,
           either
           convinced
           by
           the
           Oaths
           of
           the
           One
           ,
           or
           terrifyed
           out
           of
           their
           Senses
           by
           the
           Menaces
           of
           the
           other
           .
        
         
           And
           when
           I
           read
           upon
           RECORD
           our
           Swearing
           Master
           OTES
           one
           day
           upon
           Oath
           affirming
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           no
           other
           Person
           to
           accuse
           of
           the
           
             Popish
             Conspiracy
          
           than
           those
           he
           had
           already
           Impeach't
           ,
           and
           yet
           the
           next
           day
           ,
           bringing
           the
           very
           Queen
           her self
           into
           the
           PLOT
           against
           his
           Majesties
           Life
           :
           after
           so
           damnable
           a
           Perjury
           from
           so
           impudent
           a
           Reprobate
           Varlet
           ,
           Lord
           have
           Mercy
           upon
           the
           STRONG
           FAITH
           of
           
             Three
             Kingdoms
          
           ,
           that
           could
           hang
           a
           Rat
           upon
           an
           Affidavit
           other
           Credentials
           to
           support
           it
           ,
           than
           bare
           OATHS
           from
           such
           a
           Wretch
           ;
           without
           one
           concurring
           Circumstance
           ,
           one
           scrap
           of
           Treasonable
           
             Papers
             ,
             Consults
             ,
             Commissions
          
           ,
           &c.
           of
           so
           many
           hundred
           of
           them
           all
           Sworn
           to
           ,
           and
           all
           trusted
           in
           the
           Discoverers
           Hands
           ;
           or
           the
           least
           Breath
           of
           a
           Confession
           from
           any
           one
           dying
           Malefactour
           .
           Nay
           ,
           and
           more
           than
           all
           this
           ,
           a
           Discovery
           too
           ,
           that
           with
           such
           palpable
           
             Contradictions
             ,
             Incongruities
          
           ,
           and
           Impossibilities
           throughout
           it
           ,
           is
           such
           a
           meer
           ROPE
           OF
           SAND
           ,
           that
           not
           all
           the
           Craft
           of
           MAN
           or
           DEVIL
           can
           ever
           make
           
             HANG
             TOGETHER
          
           .
        
         
           Take
           all
           this
           Discovery
           (
           a
           Prodigy
           which
           nothing
           but
           this
           one
           only
           Greater
           Prodigy
           the
           CREDITING
           of
           it
           can
           exceed
           )
           with
           some
           few
           more
           of
           its
           Dependencies
           along
           with
           it
           ,
           such
           as
           that
           precious
           
             HOVSE
             OF
             COMMONS
             Vote
          
           ,
           of
           revenging
           the
           King
           's
           Untimely
           Death
           upon
           the
           Papists
           ;
           with
           the
           subsequent
           Use
           of
           that
           Vote
           ,
           Viz.
           when
           the
           most
           Zealous
           TRUE
           PROTESTANT
           Members
           ,
           the
           fiercest
           Promoters
           of
           that
           very
           Vote
           ,
           were
           actually
           Themselves
           engaged
           in
           his
           MURDER
           ,
           and
           resolved
           to
           turn
           their
           own
           SHAM
           into
           ORACLE
           ,
           by
           doing
           the
           Feat
           with
           their
           own
           Fanatical
           Hands
           ,
           and
           then
           Lodging
           the
           BASTARD
           at
           the
           
             Popish
             Doors
          
           :
           Take
           the
           whole
           PLOT
           I
           say
           ,
           and
           this
           Fabrick
           built
           upon
           it
           together
           ,
           and
           't
           is
           a
           Million
           to
           a
           Mite
           but
           the
           Foundation
           will
           at
           last
           appear
           as
           HELLISH
           as
           the
           Superstructure
           :
           and
           when
           the
           
             Popish
             Plot
          
           ,
           thus
           made
           a
           Property
           for
           the
           
             Fanatical
             Conspirators
          
           ,
           shall
           be
           duly
           and
           througly
           examined
           ;
           he
           that
           will
           but
           give
           himself
           the
           trouble
           but
           of
           Looking
           or
           Thinking
           ,
           will
           have
           but
           too
           much
           Reason
           to
           suspect
           the
           Tool
           as
           Infernal
           as
           the
           Hands
           that
           used
           it
           .
        
         
           And
           to
           give
           our
           great
           Witness
           even
           the
           fairest
           Interpretation
           of
           his
           Discovery
           ;
           I
           know
           no
           unlikelihood
           why
           the
           Regicide
           and
           Massacres
           of
           
             Whitebread
             ,
             Fenwick
             ,
             Ireland
          
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           them
           should
           not
           be
           of
           the
           the
           same
           piece
           with
           Mr.
           Elliots
           MAHUMETANISME
           and
           CIRCUMCISION
           .
           For
           perish
           me
           ,
           if
           I
           can
           find
           the
           least
           Glimpse
           of
           Reason
           why
           he
           that
           could
           be
           so
           cursed
           a
           Limb
           of
           Lucifer
           in
           his
           Evidence
           at
           
             Drs.
             Commons
          
           ,
           should
           have
           so
           much
           
             Immaculate
             Divinity
          
           in
           his
           Testimony
           at
           the
           Old-Bayley
           ,
           whil'st
           the
           same
           Breath
           that
           smelt
           so
           rank
           of
           Sulphur
           one
           day
           ,
           should
           be
           so
           Heavenly
           Perfumed
           another
           .
        
         
         
           'T
           is
           true
           ,
           there
           's
           a
           sort
           of
           People
           will
           call
           this
           Discourse
           an
           ARRAIGNING
           the
           
             Justice
             of
             the
             Nation
          
           ;
           when
           indeed
           they
           are
           wholly
           mistaken
           in
           the
           Matter
           .
           For
           the
           Justice
           of
           the
           Nation
           is
           safe
           whil'st
           it
           acts
           by
           LAW
           :
           and
           therefore
           while
           the
           Witnesses
           SWORE
           and
           the
           Jurors
           BELIEVED
           ,
           not
           Pickering
           himself
           fell
           otherwise
           than
           by
           the
           Sentence
           of
           Justice
           .
        
         
           'T
           is
           true
           indeed
           as
           to
           the
           
             English
             Latitude
          
           of
           BELIEVING
           in
           some
           Cases
           ,
           Extraordinary
           Examples
           may
           be
           given
           .
           'T
           was
           but
           enough
           to
           cry
           
             Halloo
             !
             Popery
          
           !
           and
           the
           whole
           Populace
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           as
           Natural
           BLOOD-HOUNDS
           at
           that
           Game
           ,
           would
           certainly
           take
           the
           
             False
             Scent
          
           so
           readily
           ,
           that
           there
           needed
           no
           more
           than
           
             Look
             there
             she
             goes
          
           ;
           and
           the
           Seven-headed
           ,
           Ten-horned
           
             Babylonish
             Beast
          
           ,
           with
           all
           her
           
             Bloody-Pilgrims
             ,
             Black-Bills
             ,
             Screw'd-Guns
             ,
             Teuxbury
             Mustard-Balls
             ,
          
           &c.
           were
           all
           as
           DISTINCTLY
           VISIBLE
           as
           the
           
             French
             Army
          
           Landed
           at
           the
           Isle
           of
           Purbeck
           was
           to
           two
           or
           three
           whole
           Counties
           round
           it
           .
           And
           if
           the
           
             Sense
             ,
             Reason
          
           ,
           and
           Intellects
           of
           whole
           Countries
           together
           could
           be
           so
           grossly
           Imposed
           upon
           as
           in
           that
           Purbeck
           IMPOSTURE
           ;
           I
           know
           neither
           Law
           nor
           Gospel
           why
           it
           should
           be
           a
           Sin
           to
           averr
           a
           poor
           Jury
           of
           twelve
           may
           possibly
           once
           in
           their
           Lives
           be
           mistaken
           .
           Nay
           ,
           or
           that
           the
           Opticks
           Within
           a
           House
           of
           COMMONS
           may
           as
           possibly
           be
           no
           more
           Accurate
           than
           those
           Without
           it
           ,
           it
           being
           not
           the
           first
           time
           that
           REPRESENTATIVES
           have
           been
           as
           Blear-Eyed
           as
           their
           ELECTORS
           .
        
         
           And
           considering
           the
           first
           Fanatick
           CONSPIRACY
           of
           ever
           infamous
           Memory
           ,
           made
           its
           Approaches
           and
           Attacques
           ,
           and
           indeed
           gain'd
           its
           whole
           Triumph
           by
           a
           previous
           SHAM
           
             Popish
             One
          
           ,
           as
           the
           only
           necessary
           Pipe
           to
           set
           the
           Fools
           of
           three
           Kingdoms
           a
           dancing
           after
           it
           ;
           I
           know
           no
           Reason
           why
           our
           later
           CONSPIRATORS
           under
           the
           same
           Necessity
           ,
           should
           be
           less
           Industrious
           than
           their
           Predecessours
           ;
           and
           therefore
           think
           it
           not
           at
           all
           an
           Impossibility
           that
           the
           Headpiece
           and
           Interest
           of
           a
           Shaftsbury
           should
           be
           able
           to
           pick
           up
           upon
           occasion
           ,
           a
           Brace
           of
           VAGABONDS
           from
           the
           Jayls
           and
           Alms-Baskets
           of
           three
           Kingdoms
           to
           swear
           a
           few
           PRIESTS
           into
           a
           Halter
           ;
           when
           the
           same
           
             Phanatick
             Faction
          
           the
           last
           Age
           had
           a
           whole
           Set
           of
           
             MERCINARY
             ROGVES
          
           at
           their
           
             High
             COVRT
             OF
             JUSTICE
          
           ready
           for
           
             True
             Protestant
             Evidences
          
           against
           the
           very
           Life
           of
           MAJESTY
           it self
           .
        
         
           But
           to
           leave
           the
           
             POPISH
             PLOT
          
           to
           the
           Hell
           that
           engendred
           it
           ,
           the
           Villains
           that
           
             Midwiv'd
             it
          
           ,
           the
           Rebels
           that
           Nurs'd
           it
           ,
           and
           above
           all
           ,
           the
           TAP
           that
           Suckled
           it
           :
           that
           no
           man
           may
           think
           I
           design
           any
           Reflection
           upon
           the
           Constitution
           of
           PARLIAMENTS
           ,
           (
           for
           though
           
             Corruptio
             optimi
             est
             pessima
          
           ,
           and
           therefore
           nothing
           more
           detestable
           than
           Depravity
           and
           Faction
           in
           that
           Great
           COUNCIL
           of
           the
           KING
           and
           KINGDOM
           )
           to
           show
           that
           no
           Man
           can
           have
           a
           higher
           VENERATION
           of
           the
           Nation
           's
           REPRESENTATIVES
           when
           TRULY
           Venerable
           ,
           I
           hope
           to
           see
           the
           Day
           ,
           when
           those
           Great
           
             State
             Pilots
          
           shall
           make
           JUSTICE
           and
           LOYALTY
           the
           only
           Stars
           they
           Steer
           by
           ,
           whil'st
           TRUTH
           ,
           the
           
             Child
             of
             TIME
          
           shall
           have
           the
           Honour
           of
           Their
           Ha●ds
           to
           bring
           it
           into
           the
           World
           ;
           and
           when
           all
           our
           late
           Popish
           Trash
           ,
           that
           long
           unwinnowed
           Chaff
           ,
           shall
           be
           sifted
           away
           ;
           and
           the
           Security
           of
           our
           Religion
           ,
           and
           the
           Peace
           of
           Men's
           Minds
           shall
           be
           cleared
           from
           all
           such
           Dross
           and
           Rubbish
           :
           the
           Disquisition
           of
           Truth
           ,
           being
           that
           indispensible
           Duty
           of
           the
           Nation
           in
           Parliament
           Assembled
           ,
           that
           without
           a
           Cordial
           and
           Impartial
           Inspection
           and
           Suppression
           of
           all
           Factions
           FRAUDS
           ,
           and
           all
           our
           FORGED
           Dangers
           ;
           all
           the
           National
           UNGROUNDED
           JEALOUSIES
           ,
           and
           the
           Violent
           and
           Fatal
           Effects
           of
           them
           lye
           at
           their
           OWN
           Door
           .
        
         
           And
           therefore
           it
           ought
           to
           be
           the
           Prayers
           of
           all
           good
           Men
           for
           such
           a
           next
           Meeting
           of
           that
           
             Illustrious
             ASSEMBLY
          
           ,
           who
           under
           a
           true
           Sense
           of
           their
           DUTY
           ,
           both
           as
           
             Patriots
             ,
             Subjects
          
           ,
           and
           Englishmen
           ,
           shall
           so
           effectually
           provide
           for
           the
           Kingdom
           's
           
           Safety
           as
           to
           hang
           out
           their
           
             Best
             Lights
          
           and
           
             Fairest
             Sea-Marks
          
           to
           warn
           a
           poor
           deluded
           People
           to
           avoid
           that
           old
           Treacherous
           Rock
           ,
           the
           
             False
             Fear
          
           of
           POPERY
           and
           SLAVERY
           ,
           on
           which
           so
           lately
           ▪
           we
           so
           fatally
           split
           before
           .
           And
           persuant
           to
           this
           Work
           ,
           I
           hope
           to
           see
           them
           so
           Zealous
           for
           Truth
           ,
           and
           the
           Unvizoring
           of
           all
           Impostures
           ,
           that
           they
           shall
           not
           only
           unravel
           the
           Negromancy
           of
           our
           SHAFTSBURIAN-PROTESTANTS
           ,
           and
           plainly
           discover
           that
           only
           the
           Old
           
             Republick
             Rump
          
           began
           to
           Flyeblow
           again
           ,
           and
           all
           our
           Fears
           and
           Dangers
           from
           ROME
           and
           POPERY
           were
           but
           the
           
             Corrupted
             Insects
          
           ,
           ,
           the
           
             Popular
             Maggots
          
           bred
           in
           that
           Carrion
           ;
           but
           likewise
           Retrive
           the
           sullyed
           Reputation
           of
           a
           Derided
           Kingdom
           ,
           by
           amending
           the
           Headlong
           ENGLISH
           Credulity
           ,
           and
           using
           even
           some
           unhappy
           RECORDS
           Themselves
           ,
           with
           almost
           as
           little
           Mercy
           as
           a
           NOBLE
           PEERS
           SPEECH
           ,
           or
           a
           Fitzharris
           his
           Libel
           ,
           as
           being
           indeed
           the
           more
           Unfortunate
           ,
           though
           possibly
           ,
           less
           wilful
           Incendiary
           of
           the
           Two.
           And
           lastly
           ,
           shall
           do
           that
           Justice
           to
           the
           Memory
           even
           of
           the
           Top
           Evidence
           Otes
           himself
           ,
           as
           to
           Eternize
           his
           Due
           Glory
           of
           being
           Judas
           his
           SUCCESSOR
           ,
           only
           with
           this
           Difference
           :
           Judas
           of
           the
           two
           was
           the
           more
           Innocent
           Imp
           of
           Hell.
           For
           he
           ingenuously
           took
           the
           thirty
           pieces
           of
           Silver
           as
           a
           barefaced
           Traytor
           ,
           approach't
           and
           seized
           like
           one
           ;
           and
           neither
           acted
           nor
           pretended
           to
           any
           other
           than
           the
           visible
           Villain
           he
           was
           .
           But
           this
           profligate
           Miscreant
           with
           Guilt
           of
           a
           yet
           deeper
           dye
           ,
           to
           the
           blackest
           of
           Forgerys
           and
           most
           diabolical
           of
           Murders
           added
           the
           fairest
           and
           most
           painted
           HYPOCRISY
           ,
           being
           the
           Disturber
           and
           Enflamer
           of
           a
           whole
           Distracted
           Kingdom
           ,
           under
           the
           most
           specious
           Mask
           of
           the
           Protectour
           and
           Saviour
           of
           it
           .
           Nay
           ,
           and
           is
           yet
           the
           more
           hardened
           Desperado
           of
           the
           two
           :
           as
           his
           Face
           is
           more
           Brazen'd
           ,
           and
           his
           Heart
           more
           Steel'd
           ;
           and
           that
           he
           has
           not
           all
           this
           while
           those
           Horrours
           of
           Conscience
           enough
           about
           him
           to
           make
           him
           fly
           to
           the
           same
           
             Medicinal
             Halter
          
           of
           his
           Predecessour
           .
        
         
           However
           as
           the
           Fanatick
           Overfondling
           and
           too
           much
           Hugging
           of
           the
           late
           
             Beastly
             Popish
             Discovery
          
           gave
           the
           Government
           an
           occasion
           to
           suspect
           the
           
             True
             Father
          
           of
           the
           Dow-dye
           ,
           whil'st
           the
           greatest
           Outcrys
           of
           Popish
           Dangers
           being
           bawl'd
           LOUDEST
           ,
           and
           almost
           ONLY
           from
           the
           Geneva
           Throats
           ,
           warn'd
           us
           to
           look
           for
           the
           
             Old
             Serpent
          
           lurking
           under
           these
           New-Leaves
           .
           And
           as
           accordingly
           never
           was
           a
           more
           accursed
           Legion
           of
           threatning
           Devils
           rais'd
           than
           from
           that
           filthy
           abominable
           piece
           of
           Enchantment
           ;
           insomuch
           that
           the
           whole
           Genius
           of
           the
           Nation
           was
           almost
           all
           turn'd
           Demoniack
           :
           so
           no
           common
           Oblation
           of
           Thanks
           for
           a
           
             National
             Deliverance
          
           ,
           are
           due
           to
           Heaven
           ,
           and
           Heaven's
           Darling
           Vicegerent
           ,
           the
           BEST
           OF
           KINGS
           whose
           Wisdom
           and
           Princely
           Resolution
           alone
           stept
           Boldly
           and
           Timely
           forth
           to
           play
           the
           Mighty
           EXORCIST
           .
           Which
           to
           his
           never
           dying
           Glory
           he
           has
           performed
           with
           that
           wondrous
           Success
           ,
           that
           succeeding
           Ages
           shall
           justly
           Record
           him
           in
           Chronicle
           ,
           of
           all
           our
           Crown'd
           Heads
           the
           greatest
           Founder
           of
           the
           CHURCH
           OF
           ENGLAND
           ,
           and
           even
           of
           MONARCHY
           it self
           ,
           whil'st
           the
           strongest
           Pillar
           of
           the
           First
           ,
           and
           Cement
           of
           the
           Last
           has
           been
           the
           peculiar
           Work
           of
           his
           OWN
           HAND
           ,
           Viz.
           By
           so
           great
           a
           Suppression
           of
           the
           dangerous
           Growth
           of
           FANATICISM
           ,
           and
           this
           ever
           memorable
           Defeat
           of
           the
           Machinations
           of
           those
           most
           Restless
           and
           most
           Formidable
           Enemies
           ,
           not
           only
           of
           the
           MITER
           ,
           but
           of
           the
           CROWN
           .
        
         
           Yet
           nevertheless
           as
           the
           Popish
           Bugbears
           are
           not
           quite
           vanisht
           ,
           &
           the
           dying
           Confession
           of
           the
           late
           Traytor
           Holloway
           lays
           the
           greatest
           Ferment
           of
           the
           late
           damnable
           Conspiracy
           on
           the
           yet
           
             too
             spreading
          
           Panick
           Fear
           of
           POPERY
           still
           coming
           in
           ;
           and
           indeed
           Sidney
           and
           the
           rest
           ,
           nay
           Russel
           himself
           in
           his
           highest
           Affectation
           of
           dying
           Innocence
           still
           concurs
           in
           that
           Point
           ,
           that
           their
           whole
           Uneasiness
           and
           Turbulency
           ,
           with
           the
           intended
           Stirs
           ,
           Anglicè
           Insurrections
           ,
           were
           only
           levell'd
           against
           that
           Danger
           :
           whil'st
           in
           reality
           the
           Storm
           now
           seems
           to
           be
           a
           little
           clear'd
           up
           with
           them
           from
           the
           Valadoly'd
           and
           St.
           Jago
           Quarter
           ,
           the
           Pilgrim
           and
           
             Black-bill
             Region
          
           ;
           and
           the
           lowring
           Popish
           Clouds
           are
           now
           only
           engendring
           nearer
           home
           ,
           the
           Wild-House
           and
           White-Horse
           Consults
           and
           Caballings
           being
           by
           the
           Insolent
           Faction
           removed
           ,
           and
           most
           audaciously
           lodged
           in
           WHITE-HALL
           it self
           ;
           considering
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           how
           Villany
           and
           Delusion
           still
           retain
           their
           POYSON
           ,
           and
           so
           many
           weaker
           Constitutions
           of
           Fear
           and
           Ignorance
           have
           not
           
           yet
           thrown
           off
           the
           INFECTION
           ,
           this
           following
           Subject
           cannot
           come
           unseasonable
           .
        
         
           Besides
           ,
           not
           only
           my
           Service
           to
           my
           Country
           ,
           but
           likewise
           my
           own
           Vindication
           demands
           it
           of
           me
           .
           For
           since
           the
           petulant
           Whiggs
           are
           angry
           with
           so
           open
           a
           Deserter
           :
           amongst
           their
           many
           Snarlings
           against
           me
           ,
           there
           's
           none
           so
           common
           with
           them
           as
           
             Hang
             him
             Rascal
             he
             turn'd
             only
             with
             the
             Tide
             ,
             and
             in
             spight
             of
             all
             his
             Recantations
             ,
             his
             
               Popish
               Character
            
             has
             that
             Sense
             and
             Truth
             in
             it
             ,
             that
             not
             He
             nor
             any
             Man
             will
             ever
             be
             able
             to
             Answer
             :
          
           and
           in
           spight
           of
           his
           Teeth
           will
           stand
           a
           perpetual
           Record
           against
           the
           Baseness
           of
           so
           vile
           a
           Turncoat
           .
        
         
           As
           this
           is
           the
           general
           Clamour
           against
           me
           ,
           't
           is
           high
           time
           publickly
           to
           clear
           my self
           from
           that
           Calumny
           ,
           and
           by
           engaging
           my
           Pen
           in
           a
           GOOD
           Cause
           ,
           lay
           open
           the
           naked
           Impotence
           of
           a
           BAD
           One
           ,
           by
           unravelling
           the
           false
           Positions
           throughout
           that
           feeble
           Pamphlet
           .
           And
           though
           indeed
           much
           better
           Pens
           than
           my
           own
           have
           long
           since
           chastized
           that
           Licentious
           Libel
           ,
           yet
           't
           is
           absolutely
           necessary
           my
           own
           Handy-work
           should
           give
           it
           this
           last
           Stroke
           .
        
         
           And
           ,
           Gentlemen
           ,
           the
           better
           to
           recommend
           it
           to
           your
           Patronage
           ,
           I
           shall
           not
           spare
           my self
           a
           tittle
           ,
           but
           lash
           my
           own
           Faults
           as
           heartily
           as
           any
           other
           severest
           hand
           would
           do
           it
           for
           me
           .
           Which
           Integrity
           in
           this
           Treatise
           makes
           it
           the
           more
           presume
           to
           throw
           it self
           at
           your
           Feet
           ,
           and
           the
           Author
           more
           confidently
           aspire
           to
           subscribe
           himself
           ,
        
         
           
             GENTLEMEN
             ,
          
           
             Your
             most
             Humble
             and
             most
             Obedient
             Servant
             ,
             
               ELKANAH
               SETTLE
            
             .
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           THE
           Present
           STATE
           OF
           ENGLAND
           In
           Relation
           to
           POPERY
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           GReat
           and
           Terrible
           have
           been
           the
           pretended
           Dangers
           of
           Popery
           ;
           especially
           for
           some
           late
           years
           ;
           and
           Indefatigable
           have
           been
           the
           Arts
           and
           Sorceries
           of
           Faction
           and
           Villany
           to
           conjure
           up
           this
           Hideous
           Apparition
           ,
           to
           fright
           the
           deluded
           Multitude
           both
           out
           of
           their
           Wits
           and
           their
           Allegiance
           .
           But
           not
           to
           insist
           much
           upon
           the
           
             Grosser
             Impostures
          
           of
           Fanatical
           Incendiaries
           ,
           such
           as
           the
           old
           most
           Impudent
           Cheat
           of
           turning
           both
           the
           Best
           of
           PROTESTANT-KINGS
           ,
           and
           a
           Protestant
           CHURCH
           it self
           into
           Popish
           and
           Antichristian
           ;
           hoping
           that
           the
           most
           Vulgar
           Eyes
           and
           Humblest
           Capacities
           have
           fully
           seen
           through
           so
           Diabolical
           a
           Delusion
           :
           However
           ,
           as
           there
           still
           remains
           upon
           some
           weaker
           Understandings
           ,
           and
           unsatisfied
           Minds
           ,
           a
           Terrour
           yet
           unvanquish't
           ;
           the
           Business
           of
           this
           Treatise
           is
           to
           examine
           what
           
             National
             Operation
          
           or
           Influence
           a
           REAL
           Popish
           Crown'd
           Head
           can
           have
           over
           the
           
             Lives
             ,
             Liberties
          
           ,
           or
           Estates
           of
           Englishmen
           ,
           as
           
             now
             enjoy'd
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Religion
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           as
           at
           present
           Establish't
           ;
           and
           by
           confuting
           even
           the
           most
           Substantial
           of
           their
           Imagin'd
           Dangers
           ,
           dissipate
           those
           
             False
             Fears
          
           of
           Popery
           ,
           which
           no
           man
           possibly
           (
           I
           mean
           in
           my
           humble
           Station
           )
           has
           more
           unhappily
           rais'd
           than
           my self
           .
        
         
           The
           wonderful
           State-Convulsions
           that
           Popery
           (
           or
           rather
           the
           Sophistry
           of
           Scriblers
           upon
           that
           
             Theme
             )
             seems
          
           to
           threaten
           ,
           are
           no
           where
           ,
           I
           confess
           ,
           more
           spightfully
           ,
           more
           venemously
           ,
           or
           indeed
           (
           considering
           the
           weakness
           of
           the
           Cause
           )
           more
           Artfully
           described
           than
           in
           that
           Libel
           called
           ,
           
             The
             Character
             of
             a
             Popish
             Successour
             .
          
           But
           not
           to
           answer
           particularly
           to
           a
           Rapsody
           of
           
             Rhetorical
             Flourishes
          
           ,
           a
           Tautology
           of
           
             Gay
             Words
          
           and
           
             Big
             Sounds
          
           to
           little
           or
           no
           Signification
           ;
           which
           indeed
           is
           almost
           the
           
             whole
             Jargon
          
           of
           that
           Pamphlet
           ,
           being
           truly
           the
           
             Best
             Reason
          
           the
           Subject
           would
           bear
           ;
           I
           shall
           chiefly
           reply
           only
           to
           the
           Argumentative
           Part
           of
           it
           ;
           or
           at
           least
           ,
           that
           which
           was
           intended
           as
           such
           .
        
         
           Therefore
           as
           this
           following
           Discourse
           will
           naturally
           fall
           under
           these
           two
           Heads
           ,
           Viz.
           If
           Popery
           be
           ever
           Introduced
           ,
           it
           can
           have
           only
           these
           two
           Doors
           for
           its
           
             Admission
             ,
             Presecution
          
           ,
           or
           Perswasion
           ,
           I
           shall
           accordingly
           examine
           ,
        
         
           First
           ,
           What
           Progress
           towards
           a
           National
           Conversion
           ,
           and
           the
           Establishment
           of
           Popery
           ,
           the
           CRUELTY
           and
           TYRANNY
           of
           it
           under
           a
           Popish
           Successour
           is
           able
           to
           make
           ,
           by
           an
           Assault
           on
           the
           
             Weak
             Side
          
           of
           Mankind
           their
           Cowardice
           .
        
         
           And
           Secondly
           ,
           What
           Advance
           towards
           the
           aforesaid
           Conversion
           ,
           &c.
           the
           SUBTILTY
           and
           ELOQUENCE
           of
           Popish
           Emissaryes
           ,
           and
           Jesuetical
           Seducers
           under
           the
           Vmbrage
           and
           Encouragement
           of
           a
           Popish
           Successour
           are
           likely
           to
           work
           ,
           by
           an
           Attacque
           on
           the
           
             Blind
             Side
          
           of
           Mankind
           their
           Ignorance
           .
        
         
           To
           begin
           then
           with
           the
           First
           of
           the
           two
           ,
           as
           the
           more
           
             Horrible
             Horn
          
           of
           the
           
             Beast
             ;
             Persecution
          
           .
           The
           Character
           is
           not
           a
           little
           prolix
           on
           that
           old
           Popular
           
             Arch-Devil
             
               Arbitrary
               Power
            
          
           ,
           whil'st
           POPERY
           
           and
           SLAVERY
           ,
           those
           always
           Twin
           Monsters
           ,
           those
           
             Never
             Seperable
          
           Feinds
           are
           so
           painted
           to
           the
           Life
           ,
           with
           all
           their
           Fire
           and
           Brimstone
           round
           them
           ,
           that
           it
           has
           little
           else
           from
           the
           B●ginning
           to
           the
           End
           but
           the
           Ratling
           of
           Chains
           ,
           the
           Crackling
           of
           Flames
           ,
           the
           Blazing
           of
           
             Smith-Field
             Piles
          
           ;
           and
           in
           fine
           ,
           the
           universal
           Groans
           of
           Destruction
           and
           Desolation
           through
           the
           whole
           Land.
           
        
         
           And
           for
           an
           unanswerable
           Demonstration
           of
           all
           those
           most
           certain
           Calamities
           from
           a
           Popish
           Successour
           .
           The
           Character
           tells
           you
           ,
           that
           in
           the
           first
           Place
           ,
           the
           Romish
           Principles
           are
           such
           ,
           
             That
             they
             value
             neither
             their
             Word
             ,
             Promise
             ,
             Vows
             ,
             Oaths
             ,
             nor
             Sacraments
             ,
             but
             all
             their
             strongest
             Engagements
             are
             lighter
             than
             the
             very
             Breath
             that
             utters
             them
             .
          
           Next
           ,
           
             That
             they
             so
             little
             consult
             either
             their
             Reputation
             or
             Glory
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             not
             the
             most
          
           Abject
           
             Thing
             ,
             that
             even
          
           Grown'd
           Heads
           
             themselves
             shall
             not
             undertake
             ,
             when
          
           Rome
           ,
           or
           Rome's
           Interest
           
             shall
             command
          
           .
           And
           Lastly
           ,
           That
           the
           putting
           all
           this
           Barbarity
           into
           Execution
           ,
           
             is
             so
             highly
             meritorious
             in
             the
             Romish
             Church
             ,
             that
             the
             Pope
             will
             undoubtedly
             assign
             him
             no
             Common
             Diadem
             in
             Paradice
             for
             this
             Vndertaking
             .
          
           But
           upon
           his
           Remissness
           or
           Tenderness
           in
           this
           Point
           ,
           bethunder
           him
           with
           so
           many
           Curses
           and
           Anathema's
           ,
           as
           ,
           
             an
             undutiful
             ,
             unactive
             Son
             of
             Holy
             Mother-Church
             ,
             a
             Scandal
             to
             her
             Glory
             ,
             a
             Traytor
             to
             her
             Interest
             ,
             a
             Deserter
             of
             her
             Cause
             ;
             One
             while
             accusing
             the
             Lukewarmness
             of
             his
             Religion
             ;
             another
             while
             ,
             the
             Pusillanimity
             of
             his
             Nature
             ,
          
           &c.
           till
           in
           short
           ,
           
             To
             spare
             a
             Faggot
             in
             Smithfield
             ,
             he
             does
             little
             less
             than
             walk
             upon
             Burning
             Irons
             himself
             .
          
        
         
           But
           how
           is
           it
           li●ely
           ,
           that
           
             Rome's
             continual
             B●lls
          
           (
           as
           the
           Character
           fancies
           )
           
             shall
             bellow
             so
             loud
             against
             a
             Popish
             Successor
             for
             sparing
             a
             Faggot
             in
             Smithfield
             ,
          
           when
           under
           the
           Infamy
           ▪
           and
           Execration
           of
           so
           
             Tyrannic●●●
             Murderer
          
           (
           for
           what
           in
           Queen
           Mary's
           Days
           was
           the
           Sentence
           of
           Justice
           ,
           and
           the
           Legal
           Execution
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           must
           now
           be
           the
           highest
           Subversion
           of
           Justice
           ,
           and
           Abrogation
           of
           Law
           )
           he
           must
           expose
           himself
           to
           the
           whole
           World
           as
           a
           greater
           Monster
           than
           NERO
           ;
           so
           much
           a
           greater
           than
           He
           ,
           as
           Nero's
           Barbarities
           were
           committed
           under
           the
           Ignorance
           and
           Darkness
           of
           Infidelity
           and
           Paganism
           ,
           and
           this
           Man's
           Murders
           and
           Butcheries
           under
           the
           Light
           of
           the
           Gospel
           :
           Nay
           ,
           the
           terrible
           
             Burning
             ,
             Broyling
          
           ,
           and
           Roasting
           denounced
           in
           the
           Character
           ,
           with
           the
           
             heating
             of
             Popish
             fiery
             Furnaces
             like
          
           Nebuchadnezar's
           
             seven
             times
             hotter
             than
             ordinary
          
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Romantick
           Popish
           Throat-cutting
           ,
           will
           be
           ten
           times
           worse
           from
           a
           Popish
           Successour
           than
           the
           whole
           
             Ten
             Primitive
          
           Christian
           Persecutions
           .
           For
           a
           
             Nero
             ,
             Caligula
             ,
             Domitian
          
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           them
           ,
           as
           they
           had
           the
           Law
           in
           their
           own
           Breath
           ,
           and
           a
           
             Sic
             volo
             ,
             sic
             jubeo
          
           ,
           was
           as
           much
           Authentick
           in
           old
           Heathen
           Rome
           ,
           as
           an
           Act
           of
           Parliament
           in
           little
           England
           ;
           and
           consequently
           ,
           how
           Barbarous
           soever
           the
           Christian
           Persecution
           was
           ,
           yet
           it
           had
           the
           Face
           of
           Law
           ,
           as
           being
           the
           Edict
           of
           the
           
             Absolute
             Prince
          
           ,
           and
           thereby
           the
           Ordinance
           of
           the
           very
           Government
           :
           But
           such
           a
           Scheme
           of
           
             Cruelty
             here
          
           ,
           as
           being
           beyond
           the
           Reach
           of
           the
           Prerogative
           ,
           and
           notoriously
           contrary
           to
           the
           
             Establish't
             Constitution
          
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           would
           ,
           
             ipso
             facta
          
           ,
           be
           
             ten
             times
          
           more
           dreadfully
           flagitious
           ,
           as
           't
           is
           the
           highest
           Violation
           of
           Law
           ,
           and
           Dissolution
           of
           Government
           .
           And
           what
           ever
           Opinion
           the
           noysy
           Fools
           of
           Mankind
           may
           have
           imbibed
           of
           
             Jesuitisme
             ,
             Papisme
          
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Chimerical
           Terrours
           from
           Rome
           ,
           how
           can
           that
           very
           Rome
           (
           if
           it
           pretends
           but
           to
           Christianity
           )
           that
           has
           Canoniz'd
           so
           many
           of
           those
           Suffering
           Primitive
           Martyrs
           ,
           at
           the
           same
           time
           likewise
           make
           Saints
           of
           really
           
             Worse
             Monsters
          
           amongst
           THEMSELVES
           than
           the
           very
           
             Heathen
             Butchers
          
           of
           those
           very
           Martyrs
           .
        
         
           'T
           is
           true
           ,
           
             Inquisition
             Houses
          
           and
           
             Lollards
             Towers
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Cruelty
           of
           Fire
           and
           Faggot
           we
           know
           have
           been
           frequent
           ;
           but
           all
           this
           while
           they
           were
           never
           erected
           by
           Standing
           ARMIES
           ,
           Arbitrary
           CUT-THROATS
           ,
           nor
           Military
           EXECUTION
           ,
           but
           Establish't
           by
           the
           Legislative
           Power
           of
           the
           Respective
           Governments
           that
           used
           them
           ,
           and
           consequently
           introduced
           with
           the
           solemn
           Institution
           of
           Law
           ,
           as
           a
           necessary
           Support
           of
           the
           Community
           :
           neither
           has
           it
           been
           a
           Practice
           
             singular
             only
          
           to
           the
           Papists
           ,
           to
           secure
           the
           Establish't
           Religion
           ,
           and
           thereby
           the
           Peace
           of
           the
           Civil
           Government
           by
           Capital
           Punishments
           ,
           when
           the
           Protestant
           Government
           has
           done
           the
           like
           .
        
         
           For
           Example
           ,
           Does
           not
           the
           Character
           instance
           two
           several
           Acts
           of
           Parliament
           ;
           one
           of
           Queen
           Elizabeth
           ,
           in
           which
           ,
           
             not
             only
             the
             Popish
             Priests
             ,
             that
             shall
             have
             taken
             Orders
             from
          
           Rome
           ,
           
             and
             afterwards
             return
             to
          
           England
           ,
           
             but
             likewise
             all
             Persons
             withdrawn
             by
             them
             from
             the
             Protestant
             Religion
             Establish't
             ,
             to
             a
          
           Reconciliation
           
             to
             the
             Church
             of
          
           Rome
           ,
           are
           equally
           
             guilty
             of
          
           High
           Treason
           ,
           
             and
             to
             suffer
             as
             in
             Cases
             of
             Treason
             .
          
           —
           And
           a
           second
           Act
           of
           Henry
           the
           VIII
           .
           In
           which
           ,
           
             the
             Refusal
             of
             the
             Oath
             of
             Henry's
          
           Supremacy
           ,
           in
           Renuntiation
           
             of
             the
          
           Pope
           ,
           
             was
             also
             made
          
           High
           Treason
           .
        
         
           Now
           if
           every
           Papist
           in
           England
           ,
           without
           lifting
           a
           Hand
           ,
           uttering
           a
           Word
           ,
           or
           imagining
           the
           least
           disloyal
           Thought
           against
           his
           Lawful
           Soveraign
           ,
           his
           Crown
           and
           Dignity
           ,
           or
           against
           the
           Peace
           of
           the
           Nation
           where
           he
           's
           a
           Subject
           ,
           yet
           nevertheless
           ,
           out
           of
           a
           point
           of
           Conscience
           ,
           and
           meer
           Matter
           of
           Faith
           ,
           cannot
           be
           induced
           to
           believe
           a
           Temporal
           Prince
           capable
           of
           being
           Head
           of
           a
           Church
           ,
           but
           is
           invincibly
           perswaded
           (
           how
           erronious
           soever
           )
           that
           the
           POPE
           is
           
             Peter's
             undoubted
             Successour
          
           ,
           and
           Christ's
           
             unquestioned
             Vicar
          
           upon
           Earth
           ,
           and
           cannot
           ,
           without
           hazard
           of
           his
           Soul
           ,
           so
           much
           as
           consent
           to
           acknowledge
           otherwise
           ;
           yet
           notwithstanding
           ,
           by
           the
           Protestant
           Laws
           of
           the
           Land
           ,
           this
           
             Invincible
             Perswasion
          
           ,
           without
           any
           other
           Crime
           ,
           is
           interpreted
           High-Treason
           ,
           and
           punish't
           as
           such
           .
           Now
           I
           say
           ,
           in
           this
           Case
           ,
           what
           wondrous
           Difference
           is
           there
           between
           the
           Rigour
           of
           a
           Popish
           or
           a
           Protestant
           Constitution
           ?
           This
           ,
           that
           makes
           a
           Defection
           from
           
             Their
             Church-Establish't
          
           TREASON
           ;
           and
           the
           other
           ,
           from
           Theirs
           ,
           HERESY
           :
           This
           that
           punishes
           an
           Apostate
           with
           Hanging
           and
           Quartering
           at
           Tiburn
           ;
           and
           the
           other
           with
           Burning
           at
           Smithfield
           .
           'T
           is
           true
           ,
           that
           Branch
           of
           Queen
           Elizabeth's
           Statute
           that
           concerns
           the
           Popish
           
             Layman's
             High-Treason
          
           was
           never
           yet
           put
           in
           Execution
           ;
           and
           I
           hope
           ,
           for
           the
           Glory
           of
           the
           Reformation
           Establish't
           by
           that
           Illustrious
           Princess
           ,
           as
           so
           extreamly
           Sanguinary
           ,
           was
           never
           intended
           to
           be
           ,
           being
           severe
           enough
           to
           give
           our
           Popish
           Enemies
           a
           Matter
           of
           Recrimination
           ,
           though
           Enacted
           but
           
             in
             Terrorem
          
           .
        
         
         
           But
           here
           I
           beg
           the
           Reader
           to
           be
           assured
           ,
           that
           I
           urge
           not
           this
           Comparison
           in
           Disparagement
           of
           our
           
             Protestant
             Laws
          
           ,
           but
           only
           to
           satisfie
           the
           Mistaken
           Part
           of
           Mankind
           ,
           that
           all
           such
           
             Judicial
             Severities
          
           under
           the
           Government
           of
           both
           Religions
           have
           ever
           been
           introduced
           by
           the
           most
           Awful
           and
           
             Sacred
             Authority
          
           of
           the
           rightful
           Law-Makers
           of
           the
           Nations
           ,
           and
           consequently
           in
           the
           English
           Constitution
           ,
           not
           only
           the
           King
           's
           ,
           but
           the
           Peoples
           Acts
           and
           Decrees
           ;
           and
           so
           to
           convince
           them
           of
           the
           unreasonableness
           of
           that
           
             senseless
             Surmise
          
           ,
           that
           upon
           the
           Admission
           of
           a
           Popish
           Successour
           ,
           all
           the
           forementioned
           Cruelties
           ,
           though
           without
           any
           such
           Induction
           of
           Law
           (
           and
           consequently
           with
           all
           the
           
             Injustice
             ,
             Rapine
          
           ,
           and
           
             Cold-blooded
             Murder
          
           ,
           even
           to
           that
           formal
           Solemnity
           of
           Butchery
           ,
           that
           humane
           Imagination
           would
           tremble
           at
           )
           must
           and
           shall
           be
           introduced
           .
           For
           alas
           !
           how
           ridiculously
           extravagant
           must
           those
           Fears
           be
           that
           can
           a●dl●
           Men's
           Senses
           into
           a
           Dread
           of
           that
           prodigious
           Stroke
           from
           Popery
           that
           was
           never
           given
           by
           it
           since
           the
           Creation
           .
           What
           
             Magnifying
             Glasses
          
           therefore
           must
           the
           Popular
           Fears
           see
           through
           ,
           to
           behold
           such
           
             Stupendious
             Visions
          
           of
           Popery
           ,
           as
           that
           THAT
           
             shall
             be
          
           that
           NEVER
           was
           ,
           whil'st
           a
           Popish
           Crown'd
           Head
           in
           England
           must
           be
           the
           first
           ,
           nay
           ,
           only
           Royal
           Savage
           of
           a
           Papist
           that
           ever
           Reign'd
           .
        
         
           However
           ,
           for
           once
           ,
           let
           us
           suppose
           the
           Devil
           and
           Pope
           as
           familiar
           together
           as
           ever
           they
           were
           painted
           at
           a
           Queen
           Elizabeth's
           Night
           ,
           and
           that
           this
           
             Gospel
             Propagation
          
           were
           really
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           his
           pretended
           Infallibility
           ,
           and
           this
           
             Bloody
             Mandate
          
           to
           a
           Popish
           Successour
           the
           
             special
             Edict
          
           of
           the
           whole
           CONSISTORY
           ,
           what
           would
           the
           Execution
           of
           that
           Mandate
           make
           towards
           the
           Growth
           or
           Advancement
           of
           Popery
           ?
           God
           knows
           ,
           so
           far
           from
           promoting
           the
           Romish
           Religion
           ,
           that
           possibly
           there
           wants
           but
           that
           
             One
             Attempt
          
           to
           shame
           it
           almost
           out
           of
           the
           World.
           
        
         
           For
           in
           the
           first
           place
           ,
           't
           is
           so
           far
           from
           a
           way
           or
           means
           to
           convert
           even
           one
           Soul
           in
           England
           ,
           that
           't
           is
           the
           only
           Course
           to
           increase
           their
           Abhorrence
           and
           Execration
           of
           that
           Religion
           ,
           and
           bring
           the
           very
           THOVGHT
           of
           Popery
           even
           below
           Damnation
           .
           'T
           would
           no
           more
           make
           Converts
           to
           Rome
           ,
           than
           the
           old
           Heathen
           Caldrons
           and
           Gridirons
           to
           Paganisme
           :
           For
           as
           the
           greatest
           Prejudice
           of
           Englishmen
           against
           Popery
           lyes
           in
           their
           Horrour
           of
           the
           Cruelties
           of
           it
           :
           so
           consequently
           nothing
           can
           contribute
           to
           the
           Advancement
           of
           it
           but
           the
           Clemency
           and
           Mercy
           of
           its
           Professours
           to
           reconcile
           us
           even
           into
           meer
           Charity
           with
           them
           :
           whil'st
           the
           Exercising
           of
           the
           formentioned
           unexampled
           Barbarities
           would
           make
           us
           fall
           from
           our
           present
           
             Ill
             Opinion
          
           of
           Popery
           as
           a
           
             Corrupted
             Church
          
           ,
           to
           believe
           it
           
             no
             Church
          
           at
           all
           ,
           but
           rather
           an
           Association
           of
           Monsters
           ,
           and
           a
           Den
           of
           Cannibals
           and
           Tygers
           :
           and
           the
           greatest
           Operation
           such
           unprecedented
           Cruelty
           could
           meet
           ,
           were
           at
           best
           but
           to
           force
           the
           frighted
           People
           into
           a
           
             superficial
             ,
             counterfit
          
           Complyance
           ,
           and
           make
           them
           Temporize
           a
           little
           ,
           only
           to
           compound
           for
           their
           Lives
           ;
           yet
           that
           Temporizing
           under
           so
           Villanous
           a
           Persecution
           ,
           would
           be
           so
           far
           from
           a
           
             True
             Conversion
          
           ,
           or
           any
           thing
           like
           it
           ,
           that
           they
           'd
           only
           play
           the
           Highest
           of
           Hypocrites
           ,
           come
           perhaps
           to
           
             Mass
             to
          
           mutter
           Curses
           instead
           of
           Ave-Mary's
           ;
           or
           be
           hunted
           into
           the
           Popish
           Fold
           ,
           only
           to
           pray
           for
           a
           favourable
           Opportunity
           of
           having
           a
           pull
           at
           the
           Throats
           of
           the
           Wolves
           that
           drive
           them
           thither
           .
        
         
           And
           Secondly
           ,
           Besides
           the
           
             Impotent
             Effects
          
           ,
           't
           is
           certain
           to
           find
           towards
           the
           
             Heretick
             Conversion
             ▪
          
           the
           Pope's
           Command
           ,
           nay
           indeed
           ,
           Connivance
           at
           any
           such
           Arbitrary
           ,
           Tyrannick
           Stake-burning
           ,
           or
           Throat-cutting
           from
           a
           Popish
           Successour
           ,
           instead
           of
           advancing
           of
           Popery
           by
           so
           excentrick
           a
           Motion
           ,
           will
           be
           enough
           to
           stagger
           half
           the
           Popish
           Hearts
           in
           Christendom
           ;
           for
           as
           Implicit
           as
           the
           Faith
           of
           the
           
             Romish
             Zealots
          
           is
           ,
           and
           as
           intirely
           devoted
           as
           they
           are
           to
           their
           
             Peter's
             Chair
          
           ,
           and
           Mother-Church
           ,
           undoubtedly
           there
           are
           Thousands
           of
           them
           ,
           that
           notwithstanding
           they
           can
           disgest
           a
           Wafer
           for
           a
           GOD
           ,
           can
           never
           be
           wrought
           to
           believe
           the
           Transubstantiation
           of
           such
           visible
           Tyranny
           and
           Butchery
           into
           Righteousness
           and
           Christianity
           ,
           how
           Zealous
           soever
           they
           may
           be
           for
           the
           Conversion
           of
           so
           Heretical
           a
           Nation
           as
           England
           .
        
         
           And
           that
           this
           would
           be
           the
           Infallible
           Consequence
           of
           all
           such
           Barbarous
           Popish
           Measures
           :
           they
           that
           will
           but
           look
           back
           to
           the
           Annals
           of
           
             Queen
             Mary
          
           ,
           will
           find
           Historians
           telling
           us
           ,
           That
           nothing
           so
           much
           advanced
           the
           Reformation
           as
           the
           Mistaken
           Conduct
           of
           
             Queen
             Mary
          
           and
           her
           bloody
           Counsellors
           in
           that
           Point
           .
           And
           Dr.
           Burnet
           expresly
           assures
           us
           ,
           
             That
             the
             whole
             Body
             of
             the
             Nation
          
           grew
           
             to
             dislike
             the
             Cruelty
             of
             Rome
          
           [
           Abridg.
           Book
           the
           3
           d.
           Pag.
           275.
           ]
           
             to
             that
             degree
             ,
             that
             the
             Popish
             Bishops
             for
             their
             Apology
             ,
             threw
             it
             off
             from
          
           Themselves
           ,
           
             and
             openly
             laid
             it
             on
             the
             King's
             and
             Queen's
             Commands
             ;
             insomuch
             that
             King
          
           Philip
           ,
           
             for
             his
             Excuse
             ,
             made
             his
          
           Confessour
           
             preach
             a
             Sermon
             at
             Court
             against
             the
             taking
             of
             Peoples
             Lives
             for
             their
             Opinions
             in
          
           Religion
           ,
           
             and
             inveighed
             against
             the
          
           Bishops
           
             for
             doing
             it
             .
             By
             which
             means
             a
             stop
             was
             put
             to
             it
             for
             some
             time
             .
             But
             nevertheless
             ,
             as
             the
             same
             Severity
             soon
             after
             return'd
             again
             ,
          
           he
           tells
           us
           all
           along
           ,
           
             That
             the
             Nations
          
           Dislike
           
             of
             it
             was
             Universal
             ,
             and
             the
             repeated
             Acclamations
             ,
             and
          
           universal
           
             Transports
             of
             Joy
             
               at
               the
               Proclaiming
               of
            
          
           Queen
           Elizabeth
           
             proceeded
             from
             the
             People's
             Hopes
             of
             better
             Days
             under
          
           Her
           
             Scepter
             than
             her
          
           Sister
           's
           .
           
             By
             which
             it
             appeared
             how
          
           weary
           
             the
             Nation
             was
             of
             the
             Cruel
             and
             weak
             Administration
             of
             Affairs
             under
             the
             former
          
           Reign
           .
           
             And
             the
             Ioy
             in
             this
             Change
          
           (
           he
           says
           )
           
             was
             so
             Great
             and
             Universal
             ,
             that
             but
             a
             
               Sad
               Look
            
             was
             thought
             Criminal
             .
          
        
         
           So
           that
           to
           ballance
           Cases
           ,
           if
           the
           Severity
           of
           Burning
           of
           two
           hundred
           and
           sixty
           Protestants
           in
           Queen
           Mary's
           Five
           Years
           Reign
           under
           the
           Legal
           Sentence
           of
           the
           
             Then
             Law
          
           of
           the
           Land
           ,
           and
           in
           that
           Respect
           by
           the
           Hand
           of
           Justice
           ,
           begat
           such
           a
           Hatred
           of
           Popery
           ,
           and
           made
           so
           many
           Converts
           to
           the
           Reformation
           ,
           that
           possibly
           't
           was
           one
           of
           the
           
             Greatest
             Lifts
          
           to
           the
           Downfall
           of
           the
           Romish
           Religion
           in
           England
           ;
           insomuch
           that
           't
           is
           the
           Opinion
           of
           all
           wise
           Men
           ,
           that
           a
           Bonner
           and
           a
           Gardiner
           did
           more
           towards
           the
           Propagation
           of
           the
           Protestant
           Religion
           than
           a
           Cranmer
           and
           a
           Ridley
           .
           How
           much
           infinitely
           more
           therefore
           must
           the
           Exercise
           of
           such
           Popish
           Cruelties
           from
           the
           Hand
           of
           the
           most
           Arbitrary
           Tyranny
           under
           the
           visible
           Monstrous
           Face
           of
           the
           most
           notorious
           Illegality
           ,
           and
           the
           blackest
           Injustice
           ,
           increase
           our
           
             Irreconcileable
             Detestation
          
           of
           Rome
           ,
           and
           by
           making
           more
           
             Apostates
             
             Proselytes
          
           to
           their
           Cause
           ,
           heap
           up
           but
           fuel
           for
           the
           Popish
           ,
           not
           Protestant
           Confusion
           :
           and
           so
           at
           best
           ,
           this
           
             Arbitrary
             Bloody
             Tyranny
          
           can
           have
           no
           higher
           prospect
           than
           of
           committing
           Murders
           for
           meer
           Murders
           sake
           .
        
         
           But
           to
           silence
           all
           Dangers
           of
           such
           stupendious
           papal
           Excursions
           .
           This
           barbarous
           Model
           of
           Gospel
           Propagation
           is
           at
           this
           present
           Age
           of
           the
           World
           wholly
           unpractised
           in
           all
           the
           Popish
           Nations
           in
           Europe
           ,
           and
           excepting
           the
           
             Spanish
             Inquisition
          
           (
           and
           that
           too
           ,
           seldom
           rigorous
           against
           any
           but
           the
           
             Open
             Seducers
          
           of
           the
           People
           from
           their
           Religion
           ,
           to
           prevent
           the
           Disturbance
           of
           the
           settled
           Peace
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           under
           so
           general
           and
           unanimous
           a
           Conformity
           of
           the
           Roman
           Religion
           in
           Spain
           )
           There
           is
           now
           no
           Popish
           Government
           whatever
           ,
           that
           proceeds
           against
           Heresy
           with
           Fire
           and
           Faggot
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           Sanguinary
           Punishment
           ;
           whil'st
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           the
           Reformers
           are
           more
           or
           less
           Indulged
           or
           Tolerated
           through
           almost
           all
           the
           Popish
           Kingdoms
           in
           the
           World
           ;
           though
           't
           is
           true
           ,
           that
           Indulgence
           or
           Toleration
           in
           the
           publick
           Exercise
           of
           their
           Religion
           is
           sometimes
           more
           enlarged
           ,
           and
           other
           times
           more
           curtil'd
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           more
           or
           less
           generous
           Temper
           of
           the
           Respective
           Kings
           that
           grant
           them
           ;
           which
           though
           magnifyed
           at
           a
           prodigious
           rate
           by
           the
           present
           Dreaders
           of
           Popery
           ,
           such
           as
           the
           
             Tender-hearted
             Condolers
          
           of
           the
           true
           Protestant
           Dissenter
           Count
           Tekely
           ,
           &c.
           is
           no
           more
           than
           what
           is
           dayly
           done
           even
           by
           Protestant
           Princes
           in
           the
           same
           Nature
           ,
           whil'st
           the
           Immunities
           and
           Priviledges
           of
           all
           
             Dissenting
             Perswasions
          
           against
           the
           Establish't
           Religion
           of
           the
           Land
           ,
           as
           being
           but
           the
           Donation
           of
           the
           Governments
           Discretion
           and
           Curtesy
           ,
           are
           increased
           or
           diminished
           ,
           as
           the
           Favour
           of
           the
           Soveraign
           shall
           extend
           ,
           or
           the
           Policy
           of
           the
           Nation
           shall
           require
           .
        
         
           However
           ,
           as
           all
           
             Sanguinary
             Persecutions
          
           of
           Heresy
           are
           now
           so
           universally
           left
           off
           ,
           and
           that
           too
           ,
           considering
           the
           Popes
           Influence
           over
           the
           Royal
           Sons
           of
           his
           own
           Church
           ,
           undoubtedly
           with
           his
           own
           Pr●vity
           and
           Consent
           :
           't
           is
           certain
           ,
           that
           both
           He
           and
           his
           Crown'd
           Heads
           are
           by
           Experience
           convinced
           of
           the
           Fatallity
           of
           such
           Rigorous
           Ecclesiastick
           Extremities
           ,
           as
           wholly
           ineffectual
           to
           the
           Great
           Work
           Designed
           ,
           the
           Intended
           Propagation
           of
           Religion
           .
           And
           consequently
           ,
           the
           Pope
           must
           be
           strangely
           out
           of
           his
           
             Right
             Senses
          
           ,
           to
           put
           a
           Popish
           Successour
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           England
           ,
           of
           all
           the
           Countreys
           of
           the
           Universe
           ,
           upon
           a
           Projection
           so
           long
           out
           of
           Fashion
           in
           all
           the
           World
           beside
           ;
           nay
           ,
           and
           to
           a
           more
           Monstrous
           height
           of
           Extravagance
           (
           as
           being
           positively
           against
           any
           Law
           or
           Right
           whatever
           )
           than
           was
           ever
           practised
           in
           the
           World
           before
           .
        
         
           Nevertheless
           ,
           laying
           
             Policy
             ,
             Prudence
          
           ,
           nay
           ,
           
             Common
             Reason
          
           aside
           ;
           for
           once
           ,
           we
           'll
           dispense
           with
           all
           manner
           of
           Incoherencies
           and
           Absurdities
           whatever
           ,
           and
           put
           the
           Supposition
           ,
           That
           the
           Pope
           should
           be
           stung
           with
           that
           strange
           Tarantula
           ,
           as
           to
           begin
           this
           
             Frantick
             Dance
          
           ,
           and
           a
           Popish
           Successour
           ,
           that
           Madman
           ,
           to
           follow
           him
           .
           The
           next
           Question
           that
           arises
           ,
           will
           be
           ,
           How
           he
           shall
           set
           this
           Arbitrary
           Machine
           agoing
           ?
           And
           which
           way
           he
           shall
           find
           
             Hands
             ,
             Tools
          
           ,
           and
           Materials
           to
           build
           this
           Terrible
           COLOSSUS
           ,
           called
           
             Arbitrary
             Power
          
           .
           'T
           is
           true
           indeed
           ,
           the
           Character
           tells
           us
           the
           way
           of
           doing
           it
           ,
           as
           follows
           :
           
             Let
             us
             but
             rightly
             consider
             how
             far
             the
             Foundations
             of
          
           Popery
           
             (
             Viz.
             
               Arbitrary
               Power
            
             )
             may
             be
             layed
             in
             England
             .
             First
             then
             ,
             if
             a
          
           Papist
           
             Reign
             ,
             we
             very
             well
             understand
             that
             the
          
           Judges
           ,
           Sheriffs
           ,
           Justices
           of
           the
           Peace
           ,
           
             and
             all
             the
          
           Judiciary
           Officers
           
             are
             of
             the
             King's
             Creation
             .
             And
             as
             such
             ,
             how
             far
             may
             the
             Influence
             of
          
           Preferment
           
             on
             Baser
             Constitutions
             culled
             out
             for
             his
             purpose
             ,
             are
             vail
             even
             to
             deprave
             the
             very
             Throne
             of
             Iustice
             her self
             ,
             and
             make
             our
          
           Judges
           
             use
             even
             our
             
               Protestant
               Laws
            
             themselves
             to
             open
             the
             First
             Gate
             to
             Sl●very
             .
             Alas
             !
             the
             Laws
             in
             corrupted
          
           Judges
           
             Hands
             ,
             have
             been
             too
             often
             used
             as
             barbarously
             as
             the
             Guests
             of
          
           Procrustes
           ,
           
             who
             had
             a
             Bed
             for
             all
             Travellers
             ,
             but
             then
             he
             either
             cut
             them
             shorter
             ,
             or
             stretcht
             them
             longer
             to
             fit
             them
             to
             it
             .
          
           And
           after
           all
           this
           ,
           the
           Character
           proceeds
           ,
           and
           tells
           you
           ,
           that
           
             to
             crown
             the
             Work
             ,
             and
             make
             the
          
           Pope
           
             Absolute
             ,
             this
          
           Popish
           
             Successour
             wants
             a
          
           STANDING-ARMY
           ,
           
             and
             he
             shall
             have
             it
          
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           This
           
             True
             Blew
             Protestant
          
           Scheme
           of
           Introduction
           for
           
             Arbitrary
             Power
          
           ,
           by
           the
           way
           of
           distorting
           of
           our
           very
           
             Protestant
             Laws
          
           to
           bring
           it
           in
           ,
           the
           History
           of
           the
           Popish
           Plot
           only
           excepted
           ,
           is
           one
           of
           the
           most
           
             Comical
             Whimms
          
           that
           was
           ever
           invented
           .
           I
           confess
           indeed
           some
           intricate
           Cases
           in
           Meum
           and
           Tuum
           may
           occur
           ,
           where
           the
           most
           Impartial
           Judges
           may
           be
           divided
           in
           their
           Opinions
           ,
           even
           in
           
             Matter
             of
             Law
          
           ,
           and
           the
           diversity
           of
           various
           ,
           and
           almost
           absolete
           Records
           and
           Statutes
           in
           several
           lesser
           Law-Matters
           may
           sometimes
           admit
           of
           Disputes
           &
           diverse
           Interpretations
           ,
           and
           a
           corrupt
           Judge
           under
           such
           a
           Latitude
           ,
           may
           lean
           or
           turn
           as
           Inclination
           shall
           guide
           .
           But
           that
           part
           of
           our
           English
           Law
           that
           concerns
           our
           Religion
           and
           Liberties
           ,
           the
           long
           and
           labour'd
           Work
           of
           so
           many
           Successive
           Parliaments
           ;
           nay
           ,
           and
           after
           the
           very
           Lopping
           of
           the
           Prerogative
           to
           secure
           the
           Subject
           by
           the
           Abolition
           of
           
             Oaths
             ex
             Officio
             ,
             Star-Chamber
             Courts
             ,
             Court
             of
             Wards
             ,
          
           and
           by
           the
           Benefit
           of
           
             Habeas
             Corpus
          
           Acts
           ,
           &c.
           the
           continued
           Care
           and
           Industry
           of
           our
           Law-makers
           for
           a
           hundred
           years
           together
           ,
           stands
           so
           strongly
           fortifyed
           against
           all
           Romish
           or
           Arbitrary
           Invasions
           ,
           that
           there
           's
           not
           the
           least
           Cranny
           in
           the
           Law
           left
           open
           for
           the
           Admission
           of
           the
           One
           or
           the
           Other
           .
           However
           ,
           this
           part
           of
           the
           Character
           was
           very
           well
           timed
           for
           the
           Season
           't
           was
           writ
           in
           .
           For
           when
           the
           very
           Protestant
           Clergy
           and
           Bishops
           of
           the
           Land
           ,
           the
           whole
           Court
           ,
           nay
           and
           the
           KING
           himself
           
             not
             excepted
          
           ,
           were
           all
           
             helter
             skelter
          
           ,
           just
           upon
           being
           turn'd
           into
           downright
           Papists
           in
           Masquerade
           ,
           't
           was
           not
           at
           all
           unseasonable
           to
           improve
           upon
           the
           Fiction
           ,
           and
           bring
           in
           the
           
             Protestant
             Laws
          
           too
           in
           the
           Crowd
           for
           
             Popish
             Masqueraders
          
           among
           their
           Fellows
           .
        
         
           However
           ,
           notwithstanding
           this
           Pretended
           
             Dangerous
             Inlet
          
           to
           
             Arbitrary
             Power
          
           ,
           the
           Character
           ,
           by
           a
           certain
           Fault
           which
           I
           have
           read
           in
           a
           Treatise
           ,
           called
           Richard
           and
           Baxter
           ,
           (
           a
           Figure
           of
           Speech
           
             much
             used
          
           by
           that
           Eloquent
           Divine
           ,
           and
           truly
           
             much
             borrow'd
          
           in
           the
           Character
           ,
           being
           little
           else
           throughout
           )
           makes
           bold
           in
           another
           place
           point
           Blank
           to
           contradict
           this
           Passage
           ,
           and
           positively
           affirms
           ,
           
             That
             to
             set
             up
             Popery
             or
             
               Arbitrary
               Power
            
             by
             Law
             ,
             under
             the
             Laws
             we
             have
             already
             against
             them
             ,
             is
             wholly
             impossible
             ,
             and
             that
             our
             Laws
             will
             be
             but
             the
             Hedge
             to
             keep
             in
             the
             Cuckow
             .
             For
          
           Papists
           
           
             and
             Slaves
             we
             must
             and
             shall
             be
             made
             ,
             as
             the
             inseperable
             Concomitants
             of
             a
             Popish
             Successour
             .
          
           And
           to
           prove
           all
           this
           Breaking
           of
           all
           Laws
           whatever
           ,
           it
           says
           
             in
             haec
             verba
          
           ;
        
         
           
             How
             can
             the
             Force
             of
             Laws
             ,
             made
             by
             a
          
           Protestant
           
             Predecessour
             ,
             and
             a
          
           Protestant
           
             Parliament
             ,
             in
             any
             sort
             b●nd
             a
          
           Popish
           
             Successour
             ?
             When
             the
             very
             first
             Advance
             of
             the
          
           Pope's
           Supremacy
           [
           a
           very
           nimble
           leap
           ]
           
             introduces
             that
             higher
             Power
             ,
             those
             Canonical
             
               Ecclesiastick
               Laws
            
             ,
             which
             no
             Secular
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             Temporal
             Court
             can
             or
             may
             Controul
             .
             Laws
             that
             shall
             declare
             ,
             not
             only
             the
          
           Statutes
           and
           Acts
           of
           Parliament
           
             made
             against
             the
             Dignity
             of
             Mother-Church
             ,
          
           voyd
           and
           Null
           ,
           
             but
             the
             very
          
           Law-makers
           
             themselves
             ,
             as
          
           Hereticks
           ,
           
             wholly
             uncapable
             of
             ever
             having
          
           any
           Right
           
             of
             making
             any
             such
             Laws
             .
             No
             doubt
             then
             ,
             but
             that
             Fire
             that
             burns
             those
          
           Heretick
           Law-makers
           ,
           
             shall
             give
             their
             Laws
             the
             same
          
           Martyrdom
           .
        
         
           Here
           indeed
           the
           Affairs
           are
           alter'd
           ,
           and
           truly
           ,
           the
           Matter
           much
           mended
           .
           This
           I
           confess
           ,
           says
           the
           Character
           ,
           and
           this
           ,
           at
           least
           three
           parts
           of
           the
           Fools
           of
           English
           Mankind
           believe
           for
           Oracles
           .
           And
           though
           all
           our
           
             Records
             ,
             Histories
             ,
             Chronicles
          
           ,
           and
           the
           whole
           Series
           of
           all
           Ages
           since
           the
           Conquest
           to
           this
           day
           ,
           do
           notoriously
           prove
           the
           Contrary
           ;
           yet
           this
           
             Popular
             Maxime
          
           ,
           That
           the
           Romanists
           by
           their
           Ecclesiastick
           Laws
           ,
           pretend
           to
           anull
           and
           
             make
             void
          
           all
           Secular
           Laws
           against
           their
           Church
           ,
           and
           to
           incapacitate
           the
           very
           Prerogative
           and
           Authority
           of
           that
           Majesty
           ,
           and
           those
           Law-makers
           that
           made
           them
           ,
           though
           one
           of
           the
           most
           
             Impudent
             Falshoods
          
           in
           nature
           ,
           is
           nevertheless
           one
           of
           the
           most
           received
           
             Vulgar
             Traditions
          
           that
           ever
           startled
           Ideots
           .
        
         
           For
           Example
           ,
           to
           begin
           with
           their
           very
           
             Heretici
             Comburendi
          
           :
           The
           very
           Ax
           and
           Fasces
           of
           Rome
           ,
           was
           it
           not
           an
           Act
           of
           the
           
             Secular
             Power
          
           ?
           In
           the
           very
           highest
           Reign
           of
           
             Popery
             ,
             did
          
           ,
           or
           could
           the
           Pope
           punish
           an
           
             Heretick
             Apostate
          
           by
           Imprisonment
           ,
           Fire
           or
           Faggot
           ,
           any
           further
           than
           by
           
             Parliamentary
             Permission
          
           ,
           and
           excepting
           that
           the
           Clergy
           were
           made
           Judges
           of
           Heresy
           ,
           and
           that
           too
           ,
           by
           concession
           of
           the
           
             Secular
             Authority
          
           :
           Was
           not
           the
           Execution
           of
           that
           Law
           kept
           in
           
             Temporal
             Hands
          
           ?
        
         
           Nay
           ,
           though
           't
           is
           true
           ,
           the
           papal
           Power
           made
           many
           Vsurp'd
           Encroachments
           here
           ,
           through
           the
           Bigotry
           of
           the
           Government
           ;
           yet
           ,
           upon
           
             too
             hard
          
           Pressures
           from
           Rome
           ,
           did
           not
           several
           of
           our
           Kings
           many
           
             hundred
             years
          
           before
           the
           Reformation
           ,
           resume
           their
           own
           Original
           Right
           ;
           and
           expresly
           in
           the
           Statute
           against
           PROVISOES
           
             under
             Penalty
             of
             Forfeiture
             of
             Goods
             ,
             and
             Imprisonment
             for
             Life
             ,
          
           forbid
           the
           admitting
           of
           the
           Popes
           
             Legantine
             Power
          
           in
           England
           ,
           or
           making
           Appeals
           to
           Rome
           ,
           or
           taking
           Inductions
           to
           Episcopal
           Sees
           from
           the
           Pope
           .
        
         
           And
           for
           Queen
           Mary
           her self
           ,
           was
           there
           one
           Syllable
           of
           the
           Laws
           Enacted
           by
           her
           Father
           Henry
           ,
           or
           her
           Brother
           Edward
           in
           favour
           of
           the
           Reformation
           ,
           that
           she
           ever
           pretended
           to
           Over-rule
           by
           any
           Ecclesiastick
           Law
           or
           Pretence
           whatever
           ?
           Nay
           ,
           and
           did
           not
           the
           Pope's
           
             Supremacy
             it self
          
           and
           that
           not
           till
           many
           a
           hard
           tug
           ,
           and
           two
           years
           after
           she
           came
           to
           the
           Crown
           ,
           come
           in
           by
           
             Act
             of
             Parliament
          
           ,
           under
           several
           Limitations
           of
           his
           Power
           ,
           with
           the
           Confirmation
           of
           the
           antient
           Statute
           against
           
             Provides
             ,
             &c.
          
           and
           several
           other
           Boundaries
           ;
           as
           much
           as
           to
           say
           ,
           
             Move
             thus
             far
             ,
             and
             no
             
             Further.
          
        
         
           But
           alas
           !
           what
           's
           all
           this
           to
           the
           Author
           of
           a
           Popish
           
             Character●
             ?
             Popery
          
           and
           Arbitrary
           Power
           in
           spight
           of
           Fate
           ,
           shall
           and
           must
           be
           set
           up
           .
           And
           therefore
           what
           Laws
           shall
           ,
           or
           
             shall
             not
          
           get
           uppermost
           ,
           is
           ene
           as
           Mr.
           Scribler
           pleases
           .
           For
           truly
           Malice
           put
           pen
           to
           paper
           ,
           and
           Truth
           and
           Reason
           were
           never
           minded
           :
           and
           indeed
           ,
           there
           was
           no
           need
           of
           either
           of
           them
           ;
           for
           as
           that
           Pamphlet
           had
           the
           honour
           in
           the
           Title-Page
           ,
           of
           being
           
             humbly
             offered
             to
             the
             Consideration
             of
             the
             then
             HOVSES
          
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           both
           Truth
           and
           Reason
           were
           Immaterial
           to
           it●
           Recommendation
           .
           For
           where
           an
           O●es
           his
           Narrative
           past
           for
           Gospel
           ,
           the
           Devil
           's
           in
           't
           ,
           if
           a
           
             Popish
             Character
          
           could
           miscarry
           .
        
         
           However
           ,
           to
           confute
           that
           sensless
           Fear
           ,
           that
           a
           Popish
           Successour
           will
           subvert
           the
           whole
           Foundations
           of
           the
           Government
           ,
           and
           erect
           his
           own
           Arbitrary
           Edict
           ,
           for
           the
           Supreme
           Standard
           of
           JVSTICE
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           shall
           find
           those
           Popish
           
             Judges
             ,
             Sheriffs
          
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           Officers
           or
           Ministers
           ,
           that
           under
           the
           Protection
           of
           a
           
             Standing
             Army
          
           ,
           shall
           make
           our
           Lives
           and
           Liberties
           wholly
           dependant
           upon
           the
           Caprichio
           and
           Pleasure
           of
           the
           Prince
           ,
           and
           persuant
           thereto
           ,
           shall
           furnish
           him
           with
           
             Jayls
             ,
             Gibbets
          
           ,
           and
           Smithfield
           Piles
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           Arbitrary
           ,
           though
           less
           Sanguinary
           Persecution
           to
           convert
           us
           to
           Popery
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           let
           us
           examine
           the
           Courage
           of
           all
           these
           Arbitrary
           
             Judges
             ,
             Officers
          
           ,
           and
           State-Ministers
           that
           embarque
           in
           this
           Arbitrary
           Undertaking
           .
           They
           must
           be
           all
           those
           hardy
           popish
           Tools
           ,
           whether
           corrupted
           by
           Zeal
           or
           Interest
           ,
           that
           they
           must
           not
           value
           all
           their
           own
           Lives
           ,
           for
           notwithstanding
           whatever
           Protection
           or
           Impunity
           they
           may
           receive
           during
           the
           Life
           of
           their
           Royal
           Popish
           Driver
           ;
           no
           sooner
           shall
           the
           next
           Protestant
           Heir
           succeed
           him
           ,
           but
           
             every
             Mothers
             Son
          
           of
           them
           shall
           be
           answerable
           with
           their
           Necks
           for
           the
           
             least
             drop
          
           of
           Protestant
           BLOOD
           they
           have
           shed
           ,
           or
           Protestant
           Liberty
           they
           have
           invaded
           .
           The
           Protestant
           Laws
           of
           the
           Land
           will
           not
           be
           so
           tamely
           overthrown
           ,
           without
           a
           certain
           Vengeance
           attending
           it
           ;
           insomuch
           that
           those
           bold
           
             Babel
             Builders
          
           ,
           these
           Arbitrary
           Popery
           Raisers
           must
           either
           be
           so
           generous
           to
           their
           King
           as
           the
           
             Indian
             Wives
          
           to
           their
           Husbands
           ,
           and
           make
           one
           glorious
           Funeral
           Pile
           upon
           his
           Grave
           ;
           or
           else
           ,
           resolve
           to
           live
           to
           offer
           up
           their
           Throats
           to
           the
           very
           Sword
           of
           Iustice
           in
           the
           Hand
           of
           a
           
             Lawful
             Authority
          
           ,
           which
           themselves
           before
           have
           so
           
             Vnlawfully
             abused
          
           in
           their
           own
           .
        
         
           And
           that
           the
           Liberty
           of
           the
           Subject
           is
           so
           tender
           in
           the
           Eye
           of
           the
           English
           Government
           ,
           the
           very
           misusing
           and
           torturing
           of
           Hereticks
           in
           Prison
           ,
           though
           under
           that
           Attainder
           ,
           lyable
           to
           the
           most
           ignominious
           of
           Deaths
           ;
           and
           though
           done
           in
           a
           Popish
           predecessours
           Reign
           ,
           was
           sufficient
           to
           have
           taken
           the
           great
           Statesman
           
             Bonner's
             Head
          
           off
           ,
           but
           only
           that
           Queen
           
             Elizabeth's
             Mercy
          
           interposed
           ,
           as
           
             unwilling
             to
             stain
             the
             beginning
             of
             her
             Reign
             with
             Blood.
          
           [
           Reform
           ▪
           Abridg.
           B.
           4.
           pag.
           357.
           ]
           And
           if
           his
           Illegal
           Compliance
           with
           his
           Prince
           was
           so
           Capital
           an
           Offence
           ,
           what
           must
           the
           more
           violent
           Irruptions
           of
           
             Arbitrary
             Rapines
          
           against
           the
           untainted
           Liberty
           of
           the
           Protestant
           Subjects
           now
           pull
           down
           upon
           the
           bold
           Invaders
           Heads
           .
        
         
         
           'T
           is
           no
           difficult
           matter
           to
           possess
           the
           overcredulous
           World
           ,
           the
           
             easy
             swallowing
          
           Multitude
           ,
           with
           what
           wondrous
           Atchievements
           the
           Zealots
           of
           Popery
           shall
           undertake
           ,
           and
           what
           indefatigable
           Labours
           and
           Hazards
           they
           will
           go
           through
           for
           the
           Re-building
           of
           their
           
             Faln
             Temples
          
           ,
           when
           animated
           and
           influenced
           by
           a
           Popish
           Soveraign
           .
        
         
           I
           acknowledge
           (
           't
           is
           true
           )
           there
           is
           no
           Courage
           more
           daring
           than
           that
           which
           Zeal
           inspires
           ;
           and
           no
           Zeal
           possibly
           more
           violent
           than
           that
           of
           the
           Papists
           ,
           and
           undoubtedly
           for
           Rome's
           Restoration
           ,
           there
           would
           be
           many
           venturous
           and
           bold
           Champions
           amongst
           them
           in
           so
           Meritorious
           a
           Cause
           .
        
         
           But
           alas
           !
           every
           Heroe
           is
           not
           a
           Sampson
           .
           There
           are
           ,
           no
           doubt
           ,
           those
           of
           them
           that
           would
           spare
           neither
           pains
           nor
           study
           to
           propagate
           their
           own
           Religion
           ,
           though
           never
           so
           indirectly
           ;
           those
           possibly
           that
           would
           have
           it
           in
           their
           Power
           (
           if
           they
           could
           come
           handsomely
           by
           it
           )
           to
           use
           their
           Heretick
           Adversaries
           with
           as
           little
           Mercy
           as
           HE
           did
           his
           
             Philistian
             Enemies
          
           ;
           but
           alas
           ,
           not
           with
           his
           Hardiness
           too
           ,
           as
           like
           Him
           ,
           to
           pull
           down
           that
           Roof
           upon
           their
           Heads
           to
           their
           own
           inevitable
           Destruction
           only
           to
           have
           the
           pleasure
           of
           crushing
           some
           of
           VS
           with
           them
           .
        
         
           We
           read
           ,
           I
           confess
           ,
           that
           
             pro
             Aris
             &
             Focis
          
           men
           will
           venture
           far
           .
           Yes
           truly
           ,
           for
           their
           Religion
           and
           
             Estates
             together
          
           they
           will
           do
           so
           .
           But
           in
           the
           Popish
           Case
           ,
           where
           the
           Founding
           of
           the
           One
           will
           be
           the
           Destruction
           of
           the
           Other
           ;
           where
           the
           
             Setting
             up
          
           of
           their
           Religion
           ,
           will
           be
           the
           Forfeiting
           not
           only
           their
           Estates
           ,
           but
           Heads
           too
           ;
           't
           is
           more
           than
           a
           hundred
           to
           one
           ,
           betwixt
           these
           two
           so
           directly
           opposite
           Interests
           ,
           but
           that
           the
           keeping
           of
           their
           Skin
           and
           Bones
           warm
           on
           the
           one
           side
           ,
           may
           make
           their
           Zeal
           a
           little
           the
           cooler
           on
           the
           other
           .
           For
           let
           me
           tell
           you
           ,
           where
           the
           Erecting
           of
           the
           Altar
           will
           at
           long
           run
           make
           the
           Builders
           the
           Sacrifice
           ,
           in
           all
           humane
           probability
           that
           Popish
           Temple
           will
           go
           but
           slowly
           up
           ,
           whose
           Stones
           are
           to
           be
           dug
           out
           of
           so
           fatal
           a
           Quarry
           .
        
         
           'T
           is
           very
           remarkable
           in
           Queen
           Mary's
           Reign
           ,
           when
           by
           the
           Majority
           of
           her
           Parliament
           ,
           the
           Protestant
           Religion
           then
           but
           in
           its
           Minority
           was
           abolish't
           ,
           and
           the
           Romish
           Government
           and
           Papal
           Supremacy
           Re-establish't
           ;
           and
           indeed
           the
           Grandure
           of
           Rome
           even
           to
           
             Haeretici
             comburendi
          
           maintain'd
           .
           Yet
           that
           Parliament
           that
           had
           it
           absolutely
           in
           their
           power
           to
           gratifie
           the
           Pope's
           utmost
           Wishes
           ,
           refused
           the
           returning
           his
           
             Church-Lands
             again
          
           .
        
         
           Nay
           ,
           the
           Parliament
           were
           so
           averse
           to
           the
           thought
           of
           such
           a
           Restitution
           ,
           that
           they
           had
           never
           been
           wrought
           up
           to
           the
           restoring
           of
           the
           very
           Supremacy
           it self
           ,
           and
           of
           making
           of
           all
           those
           favourable
           Acts
           towards
           the
           re-installing
           of
           Popery
           again
           ,
           but
           by
           much
           pains
           used
           (
           as
           Burnet
           in
           his
           Abridgement
           ,
           pag.
           268
           says
           )
           by
           the
           policy
           of
           Bishop
           Gardiner
           ,
           to
           ensure
           the
           Kingdom
           from
           the
           Fear
           of
           coming
           under
           such
           Tyranny
           from
           Rome
           as
           their
           Ancestors
           had
           groaned
           under
           ,
           and
           likewise
           from
           the
           Loss
           of
           the
           Abbey-Lands
           .
           Insomuch
           that
           Gardiner
           promised
           them
           for
           Removal
           of
           all
           such
           Jealousie
           ,
           that
           all
           the
           old
           Laws
           against
           Provisions
           should
           continue
           in
           Force
           ,
           and
           to
           shew
           them
           that
           Legates
           should
           exercise
           no
           dangerous
           Authority
           in
           England
           ,
           he
           made
           Pool
           take
           out
           a
           License
           under
           the
           
             Great
             Seal
          
           for
           his
           Legantine
           Power
           ;
           and
           for
           the
           other
           ,
           Viz.
           the
           Abbey-Lands
           ,
           he
           promised
           both
           an
           
             Act
             of
             Parliament
          
           and
           Convocation
           confirming
           them
           ,
           and
           undertook
           that
           the
           Pope
           himself
           should
           ratifie
           the
           Alienation
           of
           the
           Church-Lands
           ;
           which
           ,
           History
           tells
           us
           ,
           was
           accordingly
           done
           .
        
         
           Nevertheless
           ,
           as
           this
           Papal
           Dispensation
           came
           very
           unwillingly
           from
           Rome
           ,
           being
           only
           a
           Forced
           Compliance
           and
           Temporizing
           with
           the
           English
           Obstinacy
           in
           that
           point
           .
           The
           Queen
           her self
           restored
           all
           the
           Church-Lands
           in
           her
           Possession
           ,
           and
           proceeded
           so
           far
           as
           to
           the
           Re-building
           of
           several
           Religious
           Houses
           ,
           declaring
           to
           her
           Treasurer
           ,
           and
           some
           of
           her
           other
           Officers
           ,
           that
           she
           thought
           her self
           bound
           in
           Conscience
           to
           restore
           all
           the
           Church-Lands
           ,
           as
           being
           unlawfully
           acquired
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           be
           held
           without
           a
           Sin
           :
           (
           as
           Baker
           in
           his
           Chronicle
           tells
           us
           )
           Nay
           ,
           the
           Pope
           himself
           set
           out
           a
           Bull
           ,
           excommunicating
           all
           that
           kept
           any
           Lands
           belonging
           to
           Abbeys
           or
           Churches
           ;
           which
           gave
           such
           an
           Alarm
           to
           the
           Nation
           ,
           that
           Gardiner
           was
           forced
           to
           pacifie
           them
           ,
           by
           telling
           them
           ,
           that
           Bull
           was
           intended
           only
           to
           the
           people
           of
           Germany
           ,
           and
           not
           England
           .
           However
           ,
           the
           Pope
           continued
           his
           high
           Resentments
           against
           the
           Undutifulness
           of
           England
           ,
           that
           he
           could
           not
           forbear
           telling
           the
           Queen's
           
             Ambassadours
             .
             (
             Abridg.
             pag.
          
           221.
           )
           That
           it
           was
           beyond
           his
           power
           to
           confirm
           Sacriledge
           ,
           and
           all
           were
           obliged
           ,
           under
           the
           pain
           of
           Damnation
           to
           restore
           to
           the
           last
           Farthing
           every
           thing
           that
           belong'd
           to
           the
           Church
           ;
           he
           said
           likewise
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           send
           over
           a
           Collectour
           to
           gather
           the
           Peter-pence
           ;
           for
           they
           could
           not
           expect
           that
           St.
           Peter
           would
           open
           Heaven
           to
           them
           ,
           so
           long
           as
           they
           denied
           him
           his
           Rights
           upon
           Earth
           .
        
         
           Yet
           all
           this
           made
           so
           little
           Impression
           on
           the
           Commons
           of
           England
           ,
           that
           whatever
           Conscience
           might
           dictate
           ,
           their
           Priests
           insinuate
           ,
           their
           
             Popish
             Successour
             Solicite
          
           ,
           or
           their
           Pope
           himself
           endeavour
           ,
           so
           powerful
           was
           Interest
           above
           Conscience
           ,
           and
           all
           other
           Motives
           whatever
           ,
           that
           several
           of
           the
           Commons
           in
           Parliament
           lay'd
           their
           hands
           on
           their
           Swords
           ,
           and
           declared
           that
           they
           would
           not
           part
           with
           their
           Estates
           ,
           but
           defend
           them
           .
           And
           every
           Motion
           that
           way
           ,
           was
           always
           carryed
           in
           the
           
             Negative
             .
             (
             Abridg.
             of
             the
             Reform
             .
          
           B.
           3.
           pag.
           309
           )
        
         
           Now
           ,
           pray
           ,
           for
           once
           ,
           let
           us
           compare
           Cases
           .
           If
           the
           Papists
           in
           her
           Reign
           ,
           with
           the
           highest
           
             Papal
             Dominion
          
           and
           Soveraignty
           in
           their
           own
           Hands
           ,
           under
           an
           Establish't
           
             Roman
             Church
          
           ,
           against
           both
           their
           Priests
           and
           their
           Prince
           ;
           nay
           ,
           a
           Prince
           too
           ,
           with
           her
           Hereticks
           under
           her
           Feet
           ,
           and
           her
           Religion
           in
           the
           very
           Saddle
           ,
           could
           refuse
           both
           their
           Pope
           ,
           and
           their
           
             popish
             Successour
          
           so
           Just
           and
           so
           Sacred
           a
           Right
           ,
           and
           so
           important
           to
           his
           Church's
           Interest
           ,
           and
           that
           too
           ,
           when
           with
           all
           Safety
           round
           them
           ,
           they
           might
           have
           confirm'd
           their
           Oblation
           even
           by
           the
           strongest
           Bonds
           of
           Law
           ;
           so
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           how
           shall
           it
           be
           suppos'd
           that
           the
           more
           
             prodigal
             Papists
          
           in
           our
           Age
           ,
           in
           the
           quite
           contrary
           extream
           ,
           shall
           gratifie
           the
           unjust
           Demands
           of
           a
           more
           Impotent
           popish
           Successour
           ,
           under
           the
           lowest
           Ebb
           of
           Popery
           against
           all
           Law
           or
           Pretence
           of
           Law
           whatever
           ,
           by
           launching
           out
           into
           the
           most
           notorious
           
           .075
           Violation
           of
           all
           the
           highest
           sanctions
           of
           Right
           and
           Justice
           ,
           and
           the
           most
           
             openfaced
             Tyranny
          
           and
           most
           impudent
           Barbarity
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           all
           (
           forsooth
           )
           for
           the
           Establishing
           of
           Popery
           ;
           and
           all
           ,
           God
           wot
           ,
           too
           little
           for
           the
           Work
           ;
           and
           this
           too
           ,
           to
           the
           running
           themselves
           into
           unavoidable
           Iayls
           and
           Halters
           ;
           and
           not
           only
           to
           the
           ruining
           of
           their
           Estates
           ,
           but
           to
           the
           cutting
           off
           of
           the
           Lives
           of
           Themselves
           ,
           and
           even
           the
           very
           RACE
           of
           Papists
           under
           the
           next
           immediate
           Crown'd-Head
           that
           succeeds
           .
        
         
           Besides
           ,
           as
           boldly
           as
           the
           
             Roman
             Zealots
          
           stand
           up
           for
           the
           Interest
           and
           Dignity
           of
           Mother-Church
           ,
           and
           the
           Grandure
           and
           Dominion
           of
           their
           Peter's
           Successour
           ,
           not
           only
           the
           Papists
           ,
           but
           the
           very
           Priests
           themselves
           are
           not
           so
           overcouragious
           in
           this
           Cause
           as
           the
           World
           suspects
           them
           .
           For
           Instance
           ,
           in
           Henry
           the
           Eighth's
           Reign
           ,
           the
           whole
           Clergy
           of
           England
           ,
           by
           a
           State-surprize
           upon
           them
           ,
           were
           found
           guilty
           of
           a
           Premunire
           ,
           by
           submitting
           to
           Cardinal
           
             Woolsy's
             Legantine-power
          
           ,
           as
           derived
           only
           from
           the
           Pope's
           Authority
           ,
           and
           thereby
           expresly
           against
           the
           Statute
           of
           PROVISOES
           ,
           an
           old
           dormient
           Law
           ,
           made
           several
           King's
           Reigns
           before
           ,
           though
           rarely
           ,
           or
           never
           put
           in
           Force
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           Remissness
           of
           the
           Government
           ,
           and
           the
           Supiness
           of
           the
           Nation
           and
           Kings
           Submission
           to
           Rome
           ,
           and
           therefore
           unwarily
           transgrest
           by
           the
           Clergy
           now
           .
           By
           vertue
           however
           of
           which
           they
           had
           forfeited
           
             their
             Goods
             and
             Chattels
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             their
             persons
             to
             be
             imprisoned
             .
          
           Upon
           the
           King's
           Menace
           of
           executing
           which
           Law
           (
           
             Reformat
             .
             Book
             the
          
           2
           d.
           pag.
           112.
           )
           the
           Convocation
           of
           Canterbury
           ,
           in
           tenderness
           to
           their
           Skins
           and
           Estates
           ,
           brought
           a
           Petition
           to
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           acknowledging
           him
           in
           the
           Title
           ,
           
             Protectour
             ,
             and
             Supream
             Head
             of
             the
             Church
             and
             Clergy
             of
             England
             .
          
           Which
           was
           agreed
           to
           by
           nine
           Bishops
           ,
           82
           Abbots
           ,
           and
           the
           majority
           of
           the
           Convocation
           in
           the
           Province
           of
           Canterbury
           ,
           praying
           him
           to
           accept
           of
           100000
           l.
           in
           leiu
           of
           the
           Punishments
           incurred
           .
           And
           the
           Province
           of
           York
           soon
           afterwards
           consented
           to
           the
           same
           Submission
           ,
           with
           the
           Offer
           of
           18840
           l.
           for
           obtaining
           the
           same
           pardon
           .
        
         
           Insomuch
           that
           we
           find
           the
           very
           popish
           Clergy
           themselves
           so
           servilely
           compounding
           for
           their
           Mammon
           ,
           and
           their
           Carcases
           (
           not
           so
           much
           in
           the
           Voluntary
           Tribute
           of
           their
           Purses
           )
           as
           with
           the
           Renunciation
           of
           the
           Pope's
           
             Ecclesiastical
             Supremacy
          
           ,
           the
           very
           
             brightest
             Iewel
          
           in
           the
           
             Tripple
             Diadem
          
           ,
           and
           consequently
           by
           this
           sordid
           Compliance
           ,
           even
           the
           Priesthood
           it self
           by
           their
           own
           
             Leading
             Act
          
           ,
           gave
           the
           fatal
           
             Original
             precedent
          
           to
           the
           succeeding
           
             Act
             of
             Parliament
          
           to
           confirm
           that
           Supremacy
           in
           the
           Crown
           ,
           and
           so
           struck
           the
           first
           main
           Blow
           towards
           the
           shaking
           of
           the
           
             Romish
             Prerogative
          
           in
           England
           ,
           and
           thereupon
           Conspired
           to
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           the
           ensuing
           Fatalities
           to
           their
           Religion
           it
           self
           .
        
         
           And
           therefore
           ,
           if
           the
           Ecclesiastical
           Sons
           of
           Rome
           could
           ward
           themselves
           from
           the
           Stroke
           of
           Law
           due
           to
           that
           
             less
             Capital
          
           Transgression
           THEN
           ,
           by
           denying
           their
           very
           Pope
           :
           Why
           must
           the
           Sons
           of
           Rome
           be
           so
           prodigiously
           Fool-hardy
           NOW
           ,
           as
           to
           run
           themselves
           into
           a
           more
           Dangerous
           and
           more
           
             Mortal
             Noose
          
           of
           Law
           for
           his
           Vindication
           .
        
         
           'T
           is
           very
           easie
           preaching
           to
           Fools
           and
           Madmen
           (
           as
           the
           popish
           Character
           has
           very
           Rhetorically
           done
           )
           what
           miraculous
           Fire
           and
           Faggot
           Feats
           ,
           or
           other
           Arbitrary
           Extravagancies
           the
           wonderful
           Papists
           under
           a
           popish
           Successour
           shall
           do
           .
           But
           as
           great
           a
           Deity
           as
           the
           Romanists
           make
           of
           their
           Keeper
           of
           the
           Keys
           of
           Heaven
           ,
           as
           the
           Devil
           (
           speaking
           of
           Job
           )
           makes
           answer
           to
           
             God
             Almighty
             ,
             put
             forth
             thine
             hand
             ,
             and
             touch
             him
             in
             all
             that
             he
             hath
             ,
             and
             he
             will
             curse
             thee
             to
             thy
             Face
             .
          
           So
           let
           his
           Holiness
           put
           these
           Zealots
           upon
           that
           
             Hard
             Task
          
           ,
           where
           their
           Necks
           are
           sure
           to
           stretch
           in
           the
           Service
           ,
           and
           Obedience
           will
           be
           so
           little
           a
           part
           of
           the
           Sacrifice
           they
           'l
           make
           his
           Divinityship
           in
           such
           a
           Command
           ,
           that
           all
           his
           
             Bell
             ,
             Book
          
           ,
           and
           Candle
           will
           be
           too
           little
           to
           conjure
           up
           half
           hands
           enough
           for
           so
           ungrateful
           and
           so
           cursed
           an
           Employment
           .
           Whatever
           pleasure
           they
           may
           take
           in
           bringing
           Vs
           to
           Stakes
           and
           Gibbets
           ,
           they
           are
           not
           overfond
           of
           Martyrdom
           themselves
           .
           And
           though
           Great
           is
           their
           DIANA
           of
           Ephesus
           ,
           whil'st
           Profit
           and
           Safety
           go
           along
           with
           her
           ,
           and
           upon
           Reasonable
           Terms
           ,
           much
           might
           be
           done
           to
           exalt
           her
           ;
           yet
           ther
           's
           that
           Vniversal
           Charm
           in
           that
           thing
           call'd
           
             OVR
             ALL
          
           ,
           and
           that
           strange
           superseding
           Quality
           in
           those
           
             potent
             Operators
             Self
          
           ,
           ,
           and
           Self-preservation
           ,
           that
           it
           over-rules
           the
           highest
           Excursions
           even
           of
           the
           most
           daring
           Zeal
           ,
           and
           the
           very
           biggest
           Devils
           of
           Outrage
           and
           Tyranny
           are
           laid
           by
           no
           other
           Spell
           .
        
         
           But
           perhaps
           it
           may
           be
           objected
           ,
           That
           to
           incourage
           the
           bold
           Labourers
           in
           this
           Harvest
           ,
           this
           popish
           King
           ,
           to
           prevent
           the
           Ruine
           both
           of
           his
           Cause
           and
           his
           Party
           ,
           will
           take
           Care
           ,
           in
           case
           of
           a
           protestant
           Heir
           ,
           to
           divert
           the
           Succession
           ,
           and
           continue
           the
           Crown
           upon
           some
           
             other
             
               popish
               Head
            
          
           ;
           and
           so
           by
           a
           longer
           Usurpation
           of
           this
           Arbitrary
           Supremacy
           ,
           and
           a
           more
           lasting
           Persecution
           of
           the
           Protestants
           ,
           provide
           as
           much
           as
           in
           him
           lyes
           ,
           that
           the
           propagation
           of
           the
           
             Romish
             Faith
          
           may
           be
           compleated
           in
           succeeding
           Ages
           ,
           upon
           so
           good
           a
           Foundation
           lay'd
           in
           his
           Own.
           
        
         
           This
           foolish
           Supposition
           is
           so
           lewdly
           ridiculous
           ,
           that
           ther
           's
           scarce
           a
           shadow
           for
           such
           a
           Fea●
           :
           For
           (
           alas
           )
           there
           will
           be
           so
           little
           Hopes
           of
           a
           
             popish
             Vsurper's
          
           mounting
           the
           Throne
           ,
           after
           so
           notorious
           a
           Tyranny
           under
           a
           
             Lawful
             popish
             King
          
           before
           him
           ,
           as
           nothing
           can
           scarcely
           be
           more
           impossible
           .
           'T
           is
           possible
           indeed
           ,
           the
           Duty
           of
           our
           Christianity
           ,
           and
           the
           Bond
           of
           
             Passive
             Obedience
          
           ,
           as
           having
           the
           Lawful
           Power
           of
           no
           other
           Weapons
           but
           our
           Prayers
           and
           Tears
           against
           the
           Tyranny
           of
           our
           Lawful
           Prince
           ,
           may
           
             tye
             up
          
           our
           hands
           ,
           and
           keep
           us
           in
           the
           Bounds
           of
           Peace
           and
           Resignation
           during
           
             his
             Reign
          
           .
           But
           the
           setting
           up
           of
           a
           
             popish
             Vsurper
          
           after
           him
           ,
           in
           wrong
           to
           the
           
             Imperial
             
               protestant
               Right
            
             Heir
          
           ,
           will
           undoubtedly
           ingage
           all
           the
           Protestant
           Hands
           and
           Hearts
           against
           so
           impudent
           an
           Invader
           ;
           (
           and
           if
           Occasion
           require
           ,
           his
           Protestant
           Royal
           Neighbours
           in
           such
           a
           Cause
           )
           whil'st
           the
           taking
           
           up
           Arms
           in
           such
           a
           Quarrel
           ,
           which
           had
           been
           Rebellion
           against
           his
           Predecessour
           before
           ,
           would
           be
           the
           work
           of
           their
           highest
           Duty
           and
           
             Allegiance
             now
          
           .
           And
           as
           the
           Remembrance
           of
           their
           
             past
             Yoke
          
           to
           all
           true
           English
           Spi●its
           ,
           would
           certainly
           
             double
             Edge
          
           their
           very
           Swords
           ;
           so
           ,
           in
           so
           just
           a
           Cause
           ,
           't
           would
           infallibly
           spur
           them
           to
           so
           perfect
           ,
           and
           so
           unanimous
           a
           Revenge
           ,
           as
           to
           cut
           off
           their
           
             popish
             Enemies
          
           ,
           even
           to
           the
           
             last
             Man.
          
           Now
           what
           
             popish
             Vsurper
          
           shall
           venture
           to
           pass
           such
           an
           Ordeal
           to
           a
           Throne
           ?
           Or
           what
           hopes
           a
           popish
           King
           can
           have
           of
           such
           a
           Successour
           ,
           or
           of
           accomplishing
           his
           own
           
             popish
             Designs
          
           on
           such
           a
           Basis
           ,
           let
           common
           Reason
           judge
           .
        
         
           And
           therefore
           the
           Pope
           must
           have
           a
           very
           little
           
             Paternal
             Care
          
           of
           his
           Royal
           Son
           of
           Rome
           ,
           and
           indeed
           of
           all
           his
           Catholick
           Sons
           in
           England
           ,
           as
           to
           imbark
           them
           in
           a
           Cause
           so
           
             apparently
             Derstructive
          
           ,
           whil'st
           by
           misleading
           them
           into
           such
           sanguinary
           ,
           illegal
           Cruelties
           against
           the
           Protestants
           ,
           and
           all
           for
           an
           
             impossible
             Conversion
          
           of
           a
           Nation
           ,
           he
           runs
           his
           own
           darling
           people
           ,
           Root
           and
           Branch
           into
           an
           inevitable
           Fate
           under
           the
           next
           
             Protestant
             Successor
          
           ,
           exposed
           not
           only
           to
           the
           highest
           popular
           Swords
           and
           Fury
           ,
           but
           even
           to
           Cords
           and
           Axes
           ,
           and
           the
           severest
           Stroke
           and
           Vengeance
           of
           Law
           it self
           .
           But
           possibly
           their
           Fate
           shall
           not
           wait
           so
           long
           as
           the
           next
           King's
           Coronation
           ,
           but
           overtake
           them
           in
           the
           first
           Onset
           of
           their
           
             popish
             Barbarity
          
           .
           For
           let
           ut
           but
           look
           back
           to
           the
           Gun-powder
           Treason
           ,
           a
           Plot
           where
           
             Faux's
             Powder-Barrels
          
           were
           neither
           like
           Otes
           his
           
             Teuxbury
             Mustard-Balls
          
           ,
           nor
           his
           
             Black
             Bills
             ,
             Invisible
          
           .
           A
           Plot
           too
           ,
           where
           the
           Conspirators
           dyed
           not
           Tongue-tyed
           ,
           but
           confessed
           their
           Guilt
           ,
           without
           that
           
             wonder-working
             Dispensation
          
           of
           asserting
           a
           
             Counterfeit
             Innocence
          
           ,
           to
           the
           stretch
           o
           their
           Salvation
           ,
           and
           Renuntiation
           of
           their
           God
           ,
           on
           the
           very
           Brink
           of
           Eternity
           .
           Let
           us
           look
           back
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           to
           the
           Discovery
           of
           that
           Plot
           :
           and
           History
           informs
           us
           ,
           that
           't
           was
           as
           much
           as
           the
           
             King
             ,
             Court
          
           and
           Government
           could
           possibly
           do
           to
           restrain
           the
           peopl's
           Rage
           from
           Butchering
           all
           the
           Papists
           in
           England
           ,
           the
           Guilty
           and
           Innocent
           together
           in
           the
           Revenge
           of
           so
           barbarous
           a
           Machination
           ,
           though
           uneffected
           ;
           tho
           by
           Providence
           detected
           and
           frustrated
           .
           And
           if
           the
           Genius
           of
           England
           was
           so
           highly
           exasperated
           ,
           and
           so
           furiously
           transported
           in
           Zeal
           for
           their
           Prince's
           and
           their
           Representativ's
           Danger
           ,
           though
           past
           and
           escaped
           .
           What
           Security
           shall
           the
           Pope
           ,
           or
           his
           
             popish
             Successour
          
           promise
           themselves
           ,
           that
           the
           people's
           Zeal
           for
           their
           own
           Dangers
           Approaching
           ,
           will
           not
           be
           as
           much
           transported
           too
           .
           And
           that
           the
           Eruption
           of
           
             Smithfield
             Fires
          
           ,
           with
           the
           dragging
           of
           their
           Fathers
           ,
           their
           Wives
           ,
           their
           Children
           ,
           or
           their
           Kindred
           (
           and
           possibly
           their
           
             own
             Turn
          
           next
           )
           to
           a
           
             popish
             Stake
          
           ,
           will
           not
           equally
           ,
           if
           not
           more
           violently
           inflame
           them
           into
           as
           great
           ,
           or
           greater
           Outrages
           than
           the
           Gun-powder
           Plot
           could
           do
           .
        
         
           But
           whether
           this
           certain
           Ruine
           should
           persue
           these
           Arbitrary
           popish
           Instruments
           either
           sooner
           or
           later
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           were
           really
           possible
           ▪
           these
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           Illegal
           popish
           Measures
           might
           give
           us
           some
           Trouble
           and
           Disturbance
           during
           this
           
             popish
             Monarch's
          
           Reign
           .
           How
           wretched
           a
           piece
           of
           Work
           must
           the
           Wisdom
           of
           the
           Pope
           and
           the
           whole
           Conclave
           undertake
           ,
           to
           make
           Popery
           and
           Arbitrary
           Power
           under
           a
           
             popish
             Successour
          
           ,
           those
           
             Feeble
             Serpents
          
           that
           shall
           but
           just
           
             bite
             our
             Heels
          
           to
           provoke
           our
           succeeding
           Vengeance
           to
           crush
           their
           Heads
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           second
           year
           of
           Queen
           Mary
           ,
           after
           the
           Repeal
           of
           King
           Edward's
           Laws
           ,
           but
           before
           the
           Restoration
           of
           the
           Pope's
           Supremacy
           ,
           we
           are
           told
           in
           the
           History
           of
           the
           Reformation
           :
           (
           Abridg.
           B.
           3.
           pag.
           253.
           )
           of
           a
           project
           proposed
           
             by
             the
             Spanish
             Ambassadour
             to
             the
             Queen
             ,
             of
             assuming
             the
             power
             of
             a
             Conquerour
             ,
             and
             ruling
             at
             pleasure
             ;
             by
             which
             she
             might
             restore
             both
             the
             Religion
             and
             the
             Abbey-Lands
             ,
             and
             be
             under
             no
             Restraint
             .
             This
             she
             communicated
             to
             her
             Chancellour
          
           Gardiner
           
             and
             charged
             him
             to
             give
             her
             his
             Opinion
             of
             it
             sincerely
             ,
             as
             he
             would
             answer
             to
             God
             for
             it
             at
             the
             last
             day
             .
             He
             read
             it
             carefully
             ,
             and
             told
             her
             it
             was
             a
             most
             pernicious
             Contrivance
             ,
             and
             begg'd
             her
             not
             to
             listen
             to
             such
          
           Platforms
           
             which
             might
             be
             brought
             her
             by
             base
             Sycophants
             .
             Vpon
             that
             she
             burnt
             the
          
           Paper
           ,
           
             and
             charged
             the
             Ambassadour
             to
             bring
             her
             no
             more
             such
             pro●ects
             .
             This
             gave
          
           Gardiner
           
             great
             Apprehensions
             of
             the
          
           Mischiefs
           
             that
             Spanish
             Councils
             might
             bring
             upon
             the
             Nation
             :
             and
             so
             he
             procured
             the
             Act
             to
             be
             made
             ;
             by
             which
             the
             Queen
             was
             bound
             by
             the
             Law
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             her
          
           Ancestors
           were
           .
        
         
           Now
           if
           that
           
             Bloody
             popish
             Zealot
          
           Gardiner
           was
           so
           violently
           averse
           to
           the
           Thought
           of
           bringing
           
             Arbitrary
             -
             power
          
           into
           England
           ,
           for
           what
           Service
           soever
           to
           the
           Romish
           Cause
           ,
           as
           in
           his
           Opinion
           so
           most
           pernicious
           ;
           when
           at
           the
           same
           time
           the
           Majority
           ,
           or
           Half
           of
           the
           Nation
           at
           least
           were
           of
           that
           perswasion
           .
           And
           if
           
             popish
             
               Standing
               Armies
            
          
           could
           have
           done
           the
           Feat
           ,
           they
           were
           ten
           times
           easier
           to
           be
           rais'd
           for
           any
           Arbitrary
           
             popish
             purpose
             then
          
           ;
           especially
           too
           ,
           when
           the
           Queen
           lay
           in
           the
           Bosome
           of
           that
           
             potent
             
               Spanish
               Husband
            
          
           (
           witness
           his
           
             Invincible
             Armada
          
           soon
           after
           against
           Queen
           Elizabeth
           )
           that
           could
           have
           lent
           her
           a
           very
           considerable
           
             Helping
             Hand
          
           from
           
             Forreign
             Assistance
          
           to
           push
           on
           the
           project
           ,
           had
           her
           
             English
             Strength
          
           been
           Insufficient
           .
           Now
           I
           say
           ,
           if
           nevertheless
           the
           Design
           was
           deem'd
           so
           
             pernicious
             then
          
           ,
           what
           
             popish
             
               State
               Councellours
            
          
           at
           this
           time
           of
           day
           will
           run
           their
           own
           and
           their
           Prince's
           Fingers
           so
           far
           in
           the
           Fire
           ,
           as
           to
           advise
           him
           to
           any
           such
           
             Arbitrary
             Projection
             now
          
           ,
           under
           so
           low
           a
           Wane
           of
           Popery
           ,
           that
           scarce
           the
           200
           th
           .
           part
           of
           the
           Nation
           are
           of
           that
           Religion
           ,
           and
           therefore
           infinitely
           
             more
             pernicious
          
           than
           in
           Queen
           Mary's
           Case
           ,
           and
           consequently
           ,
           which
           nothing
           but
           the
           most
           abandon'd
           Lunacy
           can
           ever
           pretend
           to
           advise
           ,
           or
           attempt
           .
        
         
           'T
           is
           true
           indeed
           ,
           the
           
             popish
             Character
          
           lays
           down
           a
           most
           Expeditious
           Method
           of
           raising
           this
           
             dreadful
             Standing
             Army
          
           ,
           that
           are
           to
           accomplish
           the
           mighty
           Feat
           of
           Popery
           and
           Slavery
           under
           a
           Romish
           Successour
           ;
           which
           for
           the
           Reader
           's
           Diversion
           take
           as
           follows
           .
        
         
           
             To
             make
             the
             Pope
          
           Absolute
           ,
           
             there
             wants
             a
          
           Standing-Army
           ;
           
             and
             he
             shall
             have
             it
             .
             For
             who
             shall
             hinder
             him
             ?
             Nay
             ,
             all
             his
             Commanders
             shall
             be
             qualify'd
             even
             by
             our
             present
             Protestant
          
           Test
           
             for
             the
             Employment
             .
             He
             shall
             have
             enough
             Men
             of
             the
             Blade
             out
             of
             one
             half
             of
             the
             Gaming
             Houses
             in
             Town
             ,
             to
             Officer
             twice
             as
             many
             Forces
             as
             he
             shall
             want
             .
             'T
             is
             true
             ,
             they
             shall
             be
             Men
             of
             no
             Estates
             nor
             Principles
             .
             
             But
             they
             shall
             fight
             as
             well
             as
             those
             that
             have
          
           Both.
           
             For
             people
             are
             ever
             as
             Valiant
             that
             have
             their
             Fortunes
             to
          
           raise
           ,
           
             as
             those
             that
             have
             them
             to
          
           defend
           :
           
             Nay
             ,
             of
             the
             two
             they
             shall
             be
             the
             more
             Faithful
             .
             For
             they
             have
             no
          
           Property
           
             to
             be
             concern'd
             for
             ,
             and
             will
             more
             zealously
             serve
             him
             ,
             by
             Reason
             their
             whole
             Interest
             and
             Estates
             lye
             in
             Him.
             And
             that
             this
             Army
             may
             be
             more
          
           quietly
           
             raysed
             ,
             how
             many
          
           honourable
           Pretences
           may
           be
           found
           ?
           
             Perhaps
             the
             greatest
             and
             most
             important
          
           Preservation
           
             of
             his
             Kingdom
             shall
             call
             for
             it
             :
             and
             then
             upon
             second
             Thoughts
             ,
             instead
             of
             defeating
             some
             Forreign
             Enemy
             ,
             they
             are
             opportunely
             ready
             to
             cut
             our
             Throats
             at
             Home
             ,
          
           &c.
           
        
         
           This
           Projection
           I
           confess
           is
           the
           only
           passage
           through
           the
           whole
           Character
           ,
           that
           endeavours
           to
           make
           out
           the
           possibility
           of
           any
           part
           of
           the
           numerous
           
             popish
             Mischiefs
          
           denounced
           through
           the
           whole
           Pamphlet
           .
           For
           all
           along
           it
           absolutely
           supposes
           the
           power
           of
           a
           popish
           Successour's
           doing
           whatever
           he
           pleases
           ;
           and
           after
           so
           fallacious
           a
           
             Petitio
             principii
          
           ,
           it
           leaps
           over
           all
           Mountains
           in
           the
           way
           ,
           and
           only
           labours
           to
           prove
           the
           Depravity
           of
           a
           popish
           Successour's
           Tyrannical
           Inclinations
           ,
           and
           give
           him
           the
           Will
           of
           putting
           that
           power
           into
           Execution
           .
        
         
           But
           to
           examine
           the
           Depth
           of
           this
           Projection
           ,
           granting
           such
           a
           Set
           of
           
             Atheistick
             Officers
          
           could
           be
           found
           ;
           what
           then
           must
           their
           Army
           be
           ?
           Here
           's
           a
           
             Forreign
             Invasion
          
           ,
           or
           some
           other
           
             Honourable
             Cause
          
           proposed
           ,
           and
           an
           Army
           raysed
           for
           that
           seeming
           Intent
           and
           Purpose
           :
           an
           Army
           of
           papists
           they
           cannot
           be
           ,
           for
           there
           is
           not
           40000
           
             Men
             ,
             Women
          
           ,
           and
           Children
           of
           that
           perswasion
           in
           the
           whole
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           consequently
           ,
           far
           short
           of
           10000
           Fighting
           Men
           amongst
           them
           all
           ;
           and
           possibly
           ,
           not
           one
           half
           of
           them
           neither
           ,
           such
           
             Foolhardy
             Desperadoes
          
           ,
           as
           to
           hazard
           their
           Lives
           so
           madly
           and
           so
           extravagantly
           in
           so
           unpromising
           a
           Cause
           ,
           so
           unaccomplishable
           a
           Design
           as
           Subjecting
           of
           England
           by
           the
           Hands
           of
           the
           papists
           .
           So
           that
           an
           Army
           of
           Papists
           can
           be
           no
           part
           of
           a
           
             popish
             Successour's
          
           Thoughts
           .
        
         
           And
           that
           the
           number
           of
           the
           papists
           in
           England
           is
           really
           no
           Greater
           .
           The
           King's
           Indulgence
           formerly
           to
           those
           of
           that
           Religon
           ,
           in
           gratitude
           for
           their
           Loyal
           Endeavours
           at
           Worcester
           ;
           and
           indeed
           through
           all
           his
           Fathers
           Distresses
           ;
           has
           been
           so
           far
           from
           putting
           them
           to
           the
           Shifts
           of
           Disguises
           or
           Concealment
           of
           their
           Perswasions
           ,
           that
           before
           the
           late
           wakening
           of
           the
           Laws
           against
           them
           ,
           the
           papists
           were
           every
           where
           as
           visible
           ,
           and
           generally
           as
           distinguishable
           ▪
           from
           the
           rest
           of
           Mankind
           as
           
             one
             Sex
          
           is
           from
           another
           ;
           insomuch
           that
           (
           unless
           their
           Numbers
           have
           increased
           by
           Converts
           made
           since
           the
           
             popish
             Discovery
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Execution
           of
           the
           Statutes
           against
           them
           )
           there
           's
           scarce
           
             one
             papist
          
           in
           England
           ,
           that
           all
           his
           Neighbours
           round
           him
           cannot
           particularly
           
             point
             at
          
           .
           And
           how
           
             thin
             sown
          
           those
           Papists
           are
           ,
           is
           notoriously
           manifest
           ,
           when
           in
           many
           and
           many
           a
           ten
           Parishes
           together
           in
           England
           there
           is
           not
           three
           Papists
           ,
           and
           the
           whole
           number
           computed
           through
           the
           Nation
           ,
           scarce
           the
           200
           th
           .
           Man
           of
           that
           Perswasion
           .
           Notwithstanding
           there
           have
           been
           many
           
             Fanatical
             Pretensions
          
           of
           wonderful
           
             popish
             Dispensations
          
           ;
           by
           vertue
           of
           which
           ,
           there
           are
           at
           least
           thirty
           or
           fourty
           thousand
           Church-papists
           as
           some
           old
           Oliverian
           Rebels
           shall
           tell
           you
           ,
           tolerated
           by
           the
           Pope
           to
           an
           
             Absolute
             Protestant
             Vniformity
          
           ,
           and
           ready
           upon
           occasion
           ,
           to
           show
           themselves
           in
           their
           proper
           Colours
           .
           The
           Villany
           of
           which
           
             Damnable
             Falshood
          
           is
           sufficiently
           apparent
           ,
           from
           the
           forementiond
           Indulgence
           .
           For
           why
           such
           a
           Dispensation
           ?
           Why
           a
           playing
           the
           basest
           of
           Hypocrites
           ,
           and
           
             Bantring
             with
             
               Religion
               ,
               Sacraments
            
          
           ,
           nay
           ,
           GOD
           himself
           ;
           (
           as
           such
           a
           Dispensation
           is
           no
           less
           )
           when
           under
           so
           universal
           an
           Impunity
           ,
           there
           was
           not
           the
           least
           Occasion
           for
           it
           ?
           There
           's
           a
           natural
           Pride
           in
           all
           Religions
           to
           avow
           their
           own
           Principles
           ;
           and
           no
           Man
           ,
           like
           St.
           Peter
           ,
           denyes
           his
           Master
           ,
           unless
           ,
           like
           
             him
             too
          
           ,
           under
           some
           Apprehension
           of
           Danger
           in
           Owning
           him
           .
           And
           therefore
           these
           
             papal
             Dispensations
          
           must
           be
           the
           
             Second
             Part
          
           of
           Otes
           his
           Commissions
           ,
           and
           nothing
           but
           the
           Restless
           Malice
           of
           Schisme
           ,
           and
           the
           Diabolical
           Spirit
           of
           Rebellion
           can
           raise
           so
           false
           an
           Alarum
           of
           popery
           ,
           and
           bugbear
           the
           Ignorant
           Rabble
           by
           so
           vile
           and
           so
           cursed
           an
           Imposture
           .
        
         
           But
           to
           return
           to
           our
           
             Standing
             Army
          
           .
           An
           Army
           of
           Papists
           is
           not
           to
           be
           had
           ;
           and
           an
           Army
           of
           Atheists
           is
           as
           unseizible
           as
           the
           other
           .
           For
           whatever
           dissolute
           Debauchees
           might
           possibly
           be
           culled
           out
           (
           as
           the
           Character
           tells
           you
           )
           of
           no
           Religion
           nor
           Principles
           ,
           for
           a
           few
           particular
           Officers
           ;
           the
           whole
           Gross
           of
           an
           Army
           of
           the
           same
           Stamp
           is
           not
           
             in
             rerum
             Naturâ
          
           :
           For
           if
           a
           
             popish
             Successour
          
           will
           have
           an
           Army
           of
           English-men
           ,
           he
           must
           take
           them
           as
           he
           finds
           them
           ,
           the
           loose
           and
           poorer
           sort
           of
           Rabble
           ,
           the
           Bore
           and
           Peasant
           ,
           the
           Refuse
           of
           the
           Shop
           and
           the
           Plough
           ,
           which
           are
           ever
           the
           Composition
           of
           Armyes
           in
           a
           Kingdom
           not
           so
           extraordinary
           peopled
           as
           England
           ,
           and
           these
           must
           be
           the
           Hands
           that
           this
           
             popish
             Successour
          
           must
           raise
           for
           his
           
             Standing
             Armyes
          
           .
           And
           if
           so
           ,
           how
           far
           the
           Genius
           of
           the
           Commonalty
           of
           England
           lyes
           towards
           such
           a
           
             popish
             Vndertaking
          
           ,
           and
           this
           No-popish
           Army
           shall
           push
           on
           to
           these
           All-popish
           Designs
           ,
           is
           worthy
           our
           Consideration
           .
        
         
           Here
           's
           an
           Army
           expresly
           rais'd
           for
           a
           
             Forreign
             Invasion
          
           ,
           or
           the
           like
           ;
           and
           on
           the
           quite
           contrary
           ,
           intended
           to
           cut
           our
           own
           Throats
           at
           home
           ;
           rays'd
           for
           the
           Kingdom
           's
           preservation
           ,
           &
           used
           for
           its
           
             downright
             Destruction
          
           ;
           and
           all
           this
           ,
           forsooth
           ,
           because
           their
           
             Arbitrary
             popishly
             Affected
             Officers
          
           shall
           pull
           off
           the
           Vizor
           ,
           and
           
             wheel
             about
          
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           word
           of
           Command
           ,
           the
           whole
           Army
           after
           them
           .
           But
           the
           Quaery
           is
           ,
           Whether
           they
           'll
           obey
           that
           Command
           ,
           and
           be
           so
           tamely
           indifferent
           pro
           or
           con
           in
           their
           Obedience
           ,
           to
           act
           the
           most
           opposite
           thing
           to
           what
           they
           were
           raysed
           for
           ,
           and
           maintain
           perhaps
           the
           
             only
             Cause
          
           that
           they
           abhor
           .
        
         
           I
           confess
           ,
           in
           the
           Quarrels
           of
           Princes
           and
           States
           ,
           as
           to
           Forreign
           Engagements
           ,
           the
           vindicating
           of
           a
           National
           Honour
           ,
           or
           the
           enlarging
           of
           Dominion
           ,
           &c.
           
           Armyes
           are
           generally
           of
           their
           Leaders
           Inclinations
           ,
           and
           it
           boots
           lit●le
           possibly
           to
           an
           English
           Army
           ,
           whether
           ingaged
           against
           a
           Dutch
           or
           a
           French
           Enemy
           .
           But
           in
           Domestick
           and
           Intestine
           Jarrs
           ,
           the
           Favour
           of
           the
           Cause
           ever
           animates
           the
           Arm
           that
           fights
           it
           .
           In
           all
           the
           
             popish
             Rebellions
          
           ,
           or
           Massacres
           ,
           whether
           in
           
             Ireland
             ,
             Piedmont
          
           ,
           or
           Paris
           ,
           whether
           for
           or
           against
           the
           Prince
           ,
           or
           in
           all
           the
           several
           Hugonot
           Rebellions
           in
           France
           ,
           or
           any
           
           other
           Kingdoms
           of
           Europe
           ;
           when
           Religion
           was
           the
           Quarrel
           ,
           't
           was
           not
           the
           Command
           of
           the
           Leader
           but
           the
           Principle
           of
           the
           Party
           adhering
           to
           him
           ,
           that
           was
           ever
           the
           
             First
             Mover
          
           on
           both
           sides
           .
           And
           a
           popish
           Cause
           in
           England
           can
           never
           move
           ,
           but
           upon
           the
           same
           Axle
           .
           And
           nothing
           is
           more
           i●le
           ,
           than
           to
           fancy
           such
           an
           Extravagance
           in
           any
           People
           or
           Religion
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           as
           to
           swallow
           such
           
             Implicite
             Obedience
          
           to
           Princes
           ,
           as
           to
           do
           
             any
             Thing
          
           ,
           or
           
             all
             Things
          
           because
           Commanded
           .
        
         
           'T
           is
           not
           the
           first
           time
           that
           through
           prejudice
           to
           the
           Person
           or
           the
           Cause
           ,
           disgusted
           Souldiers
           have
           shot
           through
           their
           Captains
           instead
           of
           their
           
             Enemies
             Heads
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Fate
           of
           Kuniski
           amongst
           the
           Cossacks
           ,
           is
           no
           Original
           of
           the
           Kind
           ;
           nor
           is
           it
           any
           such
           Rarity
           in
           History
           ,
           to
           find
           whole
           Armies
           turn
           Deserters
           ,
           and
           not
           only
           set
           up
           new
           Leaders
           ,
           but
           new
           Soveraigns
           too
           .
           And
           truly
           upon
           engaging
           an
           English
           Army
           under
           so
           Bloody
           a
           
             popish
             Standard
          
           ,
           what
           Assurance
           can
           this
           popish
           Successour
           propose
           to
           himself
           ,
           not
           so
           much
           of
           going
           through
           with
           so
           crabbed
           a
           piece
           of
           Work
           ,
           but
           even
           of
           his
           own
           meer
           Safety
           under
           the
           Protection
           of
           
             such
             Hands
          
           and
           Swords
           to
           uphold
           him
           ?
           What
           Security
           shall
           he
           ,
           or
           indeed
           can
           he
           in
           common
           reason
           expect
           from
           the
           
             Stubborn
             ,
             obstinate
          
           English
           Hands
           ,
           a
           People
           too
           apt
           to
           fly
           in
           the
           very
           Face
           of
           Princes
           upon
           a
           less
           Provocation
           than
           so
           ungrateful
           a
           piece
           of
           Service
           :
           and
           that
           upon
           raising
           an
           Army
           for
           any
           such
           kind
           of
           purpose
           ,
           he
           has
           not
           put
           the
           Sword
           into
           their
           very
           hands
           that
           may
           guide
           it
           to
           his
           
             own
             Throat
          
           ,
           whil'st
           possibly
           they
           shall
           be
           opportunely
           raised
           for
           some
           more
           Darling-protestant
           Favourite
           to
           step
           into
           the
           Head
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           dismount
           ,
           not
           only
           their
           popish
           Officers
           ,
           but
           popery
           too
           ,
           and
           the
           very
           Royal
           
             popish
             Nimrod
             himself
          
           ;
           nay
           ,
           and
           perhaps
           use
           him
           with
           as
           little
           Remorse
           as
           the
           
             Turkish
             Janizaries
          
           have
           done
           several
           of
           their
           
             less
             hated
          
           Grand
           Seigniours
           under
           a
           much
           more
           Trivial
           Disgust
           .
        
         
           But
           to
           give
           an
           Example
           out
           of
           our
           English
           Chronicles
           ,
           of
           the
           Obedience
           and
           Loyalty
           of
           
             English
             Armyes
          
           to
           a
           
             King
             
               they
               hate
            
          
           ;
           I
           shall
           only
           refer
           the
           Reader
           to
           the
           Fate
           of
           King
           Richard
           the
           Third
           at
           Bosworth
           Field
           .
           Baker
           tells
           us
           ,
           that
           
             Richard's
             Army
          
           was
           double
           the
           Strength
           and
           Number
           of
           his
           Adversarys
           ,
           the
           Earl
           of
           Richmond's
           .
           Yet
           see
           the
           Infidelity
           of
           an
           
             English
             Army
          
           to
           a
           Prince
           under
           the
           
             popular
             Dissatisfaction
          
           and
           Prejudice
           .
           A
           great
           part
           of
           his
           Army
           raised
           for
           his
           preservation
           ,
           was
           actually
           ingaged
           in
           his
           Destruction
           .
           For
           the
           Lord
           Stanly
           by
           a
           Revolt
           with
           2000
           Horse
           ,
           Sir
           
             William
             Stanly
          
           with
           a
           party
           of
           3000
           more
           ;
           and
           with
           these
           Sir
           
             Walter
             Hungerford
          
           ,
           Sir
           
             John
             Savage
          
           ,
           Sir
           
             Brian
             Stanford
          
           ,
           Sir
           
             Simon
             Digby
          
           ,
           all
           Commanders
           ,
           who
           withdrew
           likewise
           with
           their
           Respective
           
             Inferiour
             Souldiers
          
           ,
           amounting
           between
           them
           ,
           to
           the
           Majority
           of
           Richard's
           whole
           Army
           ,
           turned
           all
           to
           the
           Earl
           of
           Richmond
           ,
           and
           carryed
           the
           whole
           Fortune
           of
           the
           day
           to
           the
           
             Victorious
             Enemies
          
           Side
           ,
           to
           the
           Loss
           both
           of
           
             Richard's
             Crown
          
           and
           Life
           together
           .
           Nay
           ,
           he
           goes
           further
           ,
           and
           expresly
           tells
           us
           ,
           that
           in
           this
           Battle
           Henry
           ,
           Earl
           of
           Northumberland
           ,
           a
           Commander
           of
           Richard's
           Party
           ,
           
             never
             strook
             Stroke
          
           ;
           as
           likewise
           many
           other
           ,
           who
           follow'd
           him
           moreout
           of
           Fear
           than
           Love
           :
           which
           Neuters
           upon
           the
           same
           Revolt
           as
           the
           Lord
           Stanly
           ,
           might
           undoubtedly
           have
           withdrawn
           their
           party
           to
           Richmond
           too
           .
           So
           that
           upon
           that
           dangerous
           and
           
             Fatal
             Rock
          
           ,
           the
           
             people's
             Aversion
          
           ,
           how
           easily
           are
           the
           Crowns
           and
           Lives
           of
           
             princes
             Shipwrack't
          
           ?
           and
           what
           
             little
             Trust
          
           can
           Monarchs
           repose
           in
           the
           Strength
           and
           Swords
           of
           Armies
           whose
           Hearts
           are
           not
           Theirs
           .
        
         
           But
           alas
           !
           if
           Richard
           the
           Third
           found
           such
           Treachery
           from
           a
           
             Revolting
             Army
          
           ;
           and
           an
           Antipathy
           so
           destructive
           to
           him
           ;
           What
           Truth
           or
           Faith
           is
           a
           
             popish
             Tyrant
          
           like
           to
           find
           from
           Armies
           under
           a
           more
           universal
           and
           inveterate
           Detestation
           .
        
         
           For
           wherein
           was
           King
           Richard's
           Crime
           so
           great
           ?
           (
           I
           mean
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           people
           )
           'T
           is
           true
           ,
           he
           Mounted
           the
           Throne
           by
           the
           most
           Inhumane
           of
           Murders
           .
           And
           from
           that
           only
           Grievance
           proceeded
           the
           Defection
           of
           his
           Souldiers
           ,
           that
           cost
           him
           his
           Life
           and
           Empire
           .
           But
           still
           ,
           that
           was
           not
           half
           so
           great
           an
           Incentive
           to
           his
           
             Revolting
             Subjects
          
           ,
           as
           the
           forementioned
           Barbarities
           of
           a
           
             popish
             Tyrant
          
           now
           .
           For
           though
           he
           was
           so
           deeply
           stain'd
           in
           
             Royal
             Blood
          
           ,
           yet
           that
           was
           not
           so
           nearly
           felt
           by
           the
           people
           ,
           as
           a
           Romish
           Tyrants
           cutting
           his
           Subjects
           Throats
           would
           be
           ,
           by
           reason
           that
           Englishmen
           have
           ever
           a
           greater
           Tenderness
           of
           Themselves
           than
           their
           Princes
           .
           Besides
           ,
           whatever
           Wrong
           he
           had
           done
           to
           the
           
             Royal
             Family
          
           ,
           never
           had
           Prince
           more
           endeared
           himself
           (
           or
           endeavoured
           it
           ,
           at
           least
           )
           than
           he
           to
           his
           people
           .
           For
           Baker
           gives
           this
           Account
           of
           him
           ,
           
             That
             having
             gotten
             the
             Crown
             by
             pestilent
             Courses
             ,
             he
             sought
             to
             Establish
             it
             by
             Wholesome
             Laws
             :
             for
             in
             no
             King's
             Reign
             were
             ever
             better
             Laws
             made
             ,
             for
             the
             Ease
             and
             Solace
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             or
             more
             Immunities
             granted
             to
             the
             Subject
             .
          
           Nor
           was
           there
           any
           thing
           of
           
             Religious
             Difference
          
           in
           his
           Case
           (
           Religion
           ,
           that
           the
           Character
           tells
           you
           ,
           
             sets
             all
             Nations
             in
             a
             Flame
          
           )
           For
           Richard
           and
           his
           Souldiers
           were
           of
           
             One
             Church
          
           ;
           and
           so
           no
           part
           of
           the
           
             people's
             Hatred
          
           (
           as
           in
           the
           Case
           of
           popery
           now
           )
           nor
           any
           part
           of
           the
           Coals
           was
           blown
           up
           from
           that
           Wind.
           Yet
           ,
           if
           under
           no
           Danger
           to
           Religion
           and
           Liberties
           ,
           no
           Approach
           nor
           Apprehension
           of
           Tyranny
           and
           Slavery
           ,
           nevertheless
           his
           parricides
           alone
           outweighed
           all
           other
           Merits
           ,
           and
           their
           Hatred
           of
           Richard
           only
           on
           that
           Score
           ,
           could
           turn
           his
           Subjects
           Swords
           against
           his
           own
           Breast
           ;
           how
           much
           more
           violent
           an
           Aversion
           will
           the
           Hatred
           of
           a
           
             popish
             Tyrant
          
           ,
           both
           for
           his
           Religion
           and
           his
           Cause
           together
           produce
           ,
           being
           enough
           to
           exasperate
           the
           
             English
             Constitutions
          
           ,
           not
           only
           into
           Rebels
           ,
           but
           even
           into
           Savages
           too
           .
        
         
           But
           for
           a
           farther
           Instance
           of
           Revolting
           Armies
           ,
           the
           History
           of
           Demetrius
           ,
           Emperour
           of
           Russia
           ,
           is
           a
           memorable
           Example
           .
           This
           Demetrius
           ,
           the
           only
           Heir
           of
           the
           Empire
           ,
           was
           in
           his
           Infancy
           stoln
           away
           to
           be
           rescued
           from
           the
           Danger
           of
           his
           Life
           from
           the
           Cruelty
           of
           the
           Usurper
           
             Boritz
             Fedoritz
          
           ,
           then
           in
           possession
           of
           the
           Empire
           ,
           and
           another
           Body
           very
           like
           him
           ,
           was
           exposed
           Dead
           to
           the
           View
           of
           the
           people
           .
           This
           Demetrius
           being
           brought
           up
           in
           Poland
           with
           the
           
             Palatine
             Sandomi●
          
           ,
           after
           he
           had
           travelled
           into
           Germany
           and
           Italy
           for
           the
           space
           of
           twenty
           years
           ,
           gave
           himself
           to
           be
           known
           for
           the
           
           Son
           of
           Bazil
           ,
           and
           Heir
           of
           Russia
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           Assistance
           of
           the
           Palatine
           ,
           the
           Jesuites
           ,
           and
           the
           Favour
           of
           the
           King
           himself
           ,
           entred
           into
           Muscovy
           ,
           well
           accompanied
           with
           
             Germanes
             ,
             Poles
          
           ,
           and
           Cossacks
           .
           Against
           whom
           Boritz
           raised
           a
           puissant
           Army
           .
           Nevertheless
           the
           Infidelity
           of
           his
           People
           ,
           who
           rose
           in
           Arms
           against
           him
           ,
           together
           with
           several
           Losses
           sustained
           ,
           deprived
           him
           both
           of
           Courage
           and
           Life
           ,
           and
           thereupon
           he
           dyed
           ,
           but
           left
           his
           Son
           to
           succeed
           him
           ;
           who
           was
           received
           indeed
           by
           some
           of
           his
           Faction
           .
           But
           the
           City
           of
           Muscovy
           ,
           together
           with
           all
           the
           Country
           ,
           having
           joyn'd
           with
           Demetrius
           ,
           threw
           Boritz
           Son
           into
           Prison
           ,
           and
           Establish't
           Demetrius
           upon
           the
           Throne
           ;
           whose
           Coronation
           ,
           (
           as
           't
           is
           largely
           described
           in
           the
           
             History
             of
             the
             Iron
             Age
          
           )
           was
           attended
           with
           such
           loud
           Transports
           of
           the
           People
           ,
           and
           such
           universal
           Acclamations
           of
           Joy
           ,
           as
           could
           scarce
           be
           exceeded
           .
           Yet
           this
           very
           Prince
           had
           no
           sooner
           ascended
           the
           Throne
           ,
           and
           was
           scarce
           yet
           warm
           in
           the
           Seat
           ,
           but
           those
           very
           Subjects
           whose
           Hands
           and
           Swords
           had
           so
           chearfully
           and
           vigorously
           asserted
           the
           Justice
           of
           his
           Cause
           and
           Birthright
           ,
           and
           advanced
           him
           to
           the
           Empire
           ;
           nevertheless
           ,
           understanding
           that
           he
           had
           embraced
           the
           
             Romish
             Faith
          
           ,
           and
           acknowledged
           the
           Pope
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           had
           introduced
           the
           Jesuites
           ,
           as
           they
           apprehended
           ,
           to
           endeavour
           the
           Change
           of
           the
           Religion
           (
           which
           in
           Russia
           ,
           is
           the
           
             Greek
             Church
          
           )
           fell
           so
           totally
           off
           from
           their
           
             new
             Allegiance
          
           ,
           and
           entice
           into
           so
           sudden
           and
           so
           perfidious
           a
           Conspiracy
           against
           him
           ,
           that
           upon
           a
           General
           Uproar
           they
           fell
           upon
           the
           Poles
           ,
           and
           others
           ,
           as
           they
           were
           going
           to
           Court
           ,
           insomuch
           that
           they
           overpower'd
           all
           the
           
             Forreign
             Assistance
          
           he
           had
           brought
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           approach't
           so
           near
           to
           his
           Palace
           ,
           till
           the
           Emperour
           left
           his
           Queen
           ,
           and
           got
           away
           ,
           and
           upon
           persuit
           ,
           leapt
           down
           from
           a
           Tower
           through
           a
           Window
           ;
           at
           the
           Foot
           whereof
           (
           being
           found
           alive
           )
           he
           was
           forthwith
           dispatcht
           ,
           and
           the
           Cruelty
           of
           the
           barbarous
           Multitude
           continued
           upon
           his
           dead
           Body
           ,
           which
           they
           tore
           in
           pieces
           :
           And
           so
           swift
           was
           the
           Change
           of
           
             popular
             Affections
          
           ,
           and
           so
           violent
           the
           Fury
           stirred
           up
           by
           the
           meer
           Alarum
           of
           
             altering
             the
             Religion
          
           ,
           that
           all
           this
           prodigious
           Revolution
           was
           wrought
           in
           a
           Month's
           Time
           after
           his
           Acquisition
           of
           the
           Crown
           .
        
         
           And
           if
           the
           Imaginary
           Introduction
           of
           Popery
           (
           as
           this
           was
           hitherto
           no
           more
           )
           could
           raise
           so
           rapid
           a
           Torrent
           ,
           and
           so
           sudden
           a
           Turn
           of
           Tide
           from
           the
           Revolting
           Muscovites
           ;
           what
           miraculous
           Fidelity
           can
           a
           Romanist
           expect
           from
           Englishmen
           ,
           under
           as
           great
           an
           Abhorrence
           of
           the
           Religion
           ,
           and
           a
           more
           real
           Appearance
           of
           the
           aforenamed
           Tyrannous
           Effects
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           But
           put
           the
           Case
           ,
           the
           best
           and
           most
           plausible
           way
           ,
           Viz.
           That
           a
           
             popish
             Successour
          
           (
           as
           some
           people
           will
           fancy
           )
           though
           really
           impossible
           )
           could
           raise
           a
           whole
           Army
           of
           the
           same
           
             Stretching
             Conscience
          
           as
           the
           Character
           has
           raised
           him
           Officers
           ,
           a
           Crew
           of
           all
           Atheists
           ▪
           and
           neither
           Principles
           nor
           Religion
           were
           any
           part
           of
           their
           Consideration
           ,
           and
           consequently
           plyable
           to
           any
           purpose
           whatever
           ;
           as
           a
           Pack
           of
           such
           Reprobates
           as
           shall
           obey
           their
           Prince
           and
           his
           Officers
           in
           so
           unjustifyable
           a
           Command
           ,
           and
           so
           unnatural
           a
           piece
           of
           Service
           as
           cutting
           the
           Protestant
           Throats
           ,
           or
           upholding
           those
           Arbittary
           Judges
           that
           shall
           do
           it
           ;
           what
           Faith
           shall
           he
           dare
           lodge
           in
           an
           Army
           so
           Qualified
           ?
           For
           what
           shall
           hinder
           them
           ,
           upon
           any
           Opportunity
           or
           Overture
           of
           greater
           advantage
           ,
           from
           turning
           as
           great
           
             Reg●es
             against
          
           him
           as
           for
           him
           ?
           and
           truly
           with
           as
           little
           Guilt
           ,
           and
           as
           good
           Conscience
           on
           one
           side
           as
           '
           tother
           .
           For
           an
           
             Actual
             Obedience
          
           ,
           even
           to
           a
           Crown'd
           Head
           in
           the
           Execution
           of
           an
           
             Vnlawful
             Act
          
           ,
           especially
           so
           notorious
           as
           the
           Massacring
           of
           his
           Subjects
           ,
           and
           Destruction
           of
           the
           Government
           ,
           is
           as
           much
           against
           our
           Duty
           ,
           both
           as
           Christians
           and
           Subjects
           ,
           as
           downright
           to
           rebell
           against
           him
           .
           And
           if
           this
           Army
           can
           stretch
           so
           far
           as
           to
           such
           horrid
           popish
           Outrages
           ,
           so
           much
           against
           the
           English
           Grain
           ,
           't
           is
           very
           great
           Odds
           ,
           but
           they
           'd
           much
           easier
           lean
           to
           their
           more
           
             Natural
             Byass
          
           on
           the
           other
           .
        
         
           I
           need
           not
           insist
           much
           farther
           upon
           the
           manifest
           Inability
           of
           Popery's
           Advancement
           by
           Armies
           or
           
             Arbitrary
             Power
          
           ,
           when
           
             Arbitrary
             Power
          
           of
           it self
           alone
           ▪
           without
           the
           other
           
             unweildy
             Clog
          
           of
           Popery
           at
           the
           heels
           of
           it
           ,
           has
           been
           ever
           adjudged
           so
           impracticable
           in
           England
           ,
           that
           the
           very
           Conquerour
           himself
           ,
           the
           
             Norman
             William
          
           thought
           not
           his
           Victory
           secure
           ,
           but
           by
           ingaging
           to
           adhere
           to
           William
           the
           Confessours
           Laws
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           ,
           to
           introduce
           no
           Noveltyes
           ,
           excepting
           such
           as
           Tryals
           by
           Juryes
           ,
           or
           the
           like
           ;
           and
           these
           to
           the
           Priviledge
           ,
           not
           Infringement
           of
           the
           Peoples
           Liberties
           .
           And
           the
           long
           and
           
             Bloody
             Baron's
             Wars
          
           ,
           upon
           a
           less
           Invasion
           of
           Liberty
           ,
           are
           a
           sufficient
           Demonstration
           of
           the
           Vneasiness
           of
           Englishmen
           under
           any
           Yoke
           whatever
           .
           Insomuch
           that
           a
           
             popish
             Successour
          
           ,
           under
           the
           undeniable
           Suspitions
           ,
           and
           at
           best
           ,
           but
           
             faint
             Affections
          
           of
           his
           People
           ,
           is
           so
           far
           from
           a
           Capacity
           of
           Tyrannizing
           either
           
             with
             Armyes
          
           ,
           or
           without
           them
           ,
           that
           he
           has
           no
           other
           Support
           both
           of
           Himself
           and
           his
           whole
           Party
           ,
           but
           by
           following
           the
           forementiond
           Measures
           of
           Richard
           the
           Third
           ,
           and
           either
           to
           in
           dear
           himself
           by
           making
           of
           
             Wholesome
             Laws
          
           for
           the
           people's
           Freedom
           and
           Tranquility
           ;
           or
           at
           least
           by
           keeping
           within
           the
           Bounds
           of
           those
           wholesome
           Ones
           they
           have
           already
           made
           for
           their
           Security
           .
        
         
           Now
           with
           all
           these
           Numerous
           and
           undeniable
           Blocks
           in
           his
           way
           ,
           why
           must
           a
           
             popish
             Successour
          
           be
           Able
           ,
           or
           indeed
           possest
           with
           so
           Enthusiastick
           a
           Presumption
           (
           for
           nothing
           less
           than
           Supernatural
           Inspirations
           will
           do
           it
           )
           as
           to
           Think
           himself
           able
           to
           accomplish
           that
           
             very
             Thing
          
           in
           England
           which
           was
           
             never
             done
          
           by
           Monarch
           before
           .
           Nay
           ,
           to
           make
           the
           Presumption
           a
           little
           
             more
             prodigious
          
           ,
           this
           very
           Successour
           ,
           who
           of
           all
           the
           Kings
           since
           the
           Creation
           ,
           has
           the
           
             worst
             Tools
          
           for
           such
           an
           Atchievement
           ,
           must
           be
           the
           first
           and
           only
           person
           that
           is
           for
           undertaking
           it
           .
           For
           as
           a
           National
           Slavery
           is
           always
           the
           work
           of
           Time
           ,
           and
           can
           get
           footing
           at
           best
           but
           by
           slow
           and
           subtle
           Encroachments
           ;
           and
           likewise
           ,
           if
           at
           all
           〈◊〉
           a
           thousand
           times
           more
           Feasible
           from
           a
           Prince
           that
           is
           the
           People's
           Darling
           ,
           than
           one
           that
           is
           the
           ●●●version
           .
           How
           unfit
           a
           Prince
           will
           a
           
             popish
             Successour
          
           be
           ,
           for
           so
           hazardous
           an
           Attempt
           ,
           when
           the
           continual
           and
           united
           Jealousies
           of
           his
           Subjects
           will
           prevent
           the
           first
           part
           of
           the
           Danger
           ,
           by
           forewatching
           
           even
           the
           least
           Surprize
           or
           Arbitrary
           Encroachment
           upon
           them
           ,
           and
           next
           will
           never
           furnish
           him
           with
           
             half
             hands
             enough
          
           to
           perfect
           the
           Vndertaking
           .
        
         
           Well
           ,
           but
           notwithstanding
           all
           this
           ,
           there
           are
           a
           sort
           of
           People
           in
           the
           World
           that
           shall
           make
           Answer
           ,
           that
           
             Arbitrary
             Power
          
           in
           a
           Papist
           is
           not
           a
           thing
           so
           new
           ,
           nor
           so
           unpracticable
           ,
           when
           the
           Government
           of
           the
           
             now
             
               French
               King
            
          
           is
           so
           manifest
           a
           Testimony
           to
           the
           Contrary
           .
           And
           truly
           there
           are
           but
           
             too
             many
          
           Incendiaries
           in
           this
           Age
           ,
           that
           distract
           the
           Brainless
           part
           of
           Mankind
           with
           almost
           no
           other
           Gorgon
           ,
           Viz.
           That
           the
           French
           King's
           Standing-Armyes
           are
           to
           be
           the
           Pattern
           of
           a
           popish
           Successour's
           Government
           ,
           and
           the
           Persecution
           of
           
             his
             Hugonots
          
           ,
           the
           very
           Fate
           of
           the
           Protestants
           in
           England
           ,
           whil'st
           under
           the
           
             Rose
             ,
             Popery
          
           and
           Slavery
           are
           to
           Copy
           from
           no
           other
           Original
           .
        
         
           As
           this
           is
           one
           of
           the
           main
           Pretensions
           of
           the
           Whig-Fears
           ,
           and
           indeed
           the
           Top-Demonstration
           of
           Popery
           and
           
             Arbitrary
             Power
          
           ;
           so
           when
           truly
           examined
           ,
           you
           'll
           find
           it
           just
           such
           an
           Apparition
           as
           Otes's
           bloody
           Pilgrims
           ;
           the
           more
           terrible
           ,
           the
           more
           ridiculous
           .
           For
           as
           't
           is
           the
           common
           Fate
           of
           all
           
             popular
             Arguments
          
           on
           that
           Subject
           ;
           so
           much
           the
           more
           Formidable
           ,
           still
           so
           much
           the
           more
           Ayry
           the
           Phantom
           .
        
         
           For
           first
           ,
           not
           to
           insist
           much
           upon
           the
           General
           Mistake
           of
           Mankind
           ,
           when
           possibly
           the
           
             French
             
               Arbitrary
               Power
            
          
           is
           infinitely
           magnifyed
           above
           what
           really
           it
           is
           ;
           for
           excepting
           the
           
             French
             King's
          
           now
           and
           then
           fleecing
           an
           Over-rich
           Cheating
           Courtier
           a
           little
           Arbitrarily
           ,
           and
           thereby
           ,
           in
           truth
           ,
           making
           but
           a
           Reprizal
           of
           his
           own
           ,
           I
           could
           never
           yet
           learn
           by
           those
           that
           know
           the
           French
           Government
           ,
           that
           any
           man's
           Meum
           or
           Tuum
           was
           Illegally
           taken
           away
           ,
           or
           any
           Man's
           Life
           or
           Fortune
           stood
           or
           fell
           ,
           but
           by
           the
           Judicial
           Process
           of
           the
           Laws
           of
           the
           Land.
           'T
           is
           true
           indeed
           ,
           his
           Wars
           have
           been
           Expensive
           ,
           but
           then
           his
           Revenues
           have
           been
           large
           to
           support
           them
           ;
           and
           not
           only
           that
           ,
           but
           his
           Forreign
           Depredations
           have
           supplyed
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           the
           Expence
           .
           Nevertheless
           whatever
           Arbitrary
           Taxes
           he
           may
           have
           raysed
           ,
           to
           the
           Injury
           of
           any
           particular
           aggrieved
           Subject
           ,
           or
           whatever
           Tyranny
           he
           may
           have
           exercised
           over
           the
           distrest
           and
           
             persecuted
             Hugonots
          
           ,
           if
           either
           of
           the
           two
           can
           be
           
             properly
             Arbitrary
          
           or
           Tyrannick
           ,
           when
           past
           into
           a
           Law
           ,
           and
           made
           a
           Decree
           enacted
           by
           parliament
           ,
           as
           both
           the
           Taxes
           and
           the
           
             present
             Hugonot
             Persecution
          
           are
           ;
           the
           French
           King
           's
           Arbitrary
           Incroachments
           in
           France
           ,
           are
           no
           precedent
           for
           a
           
             popish
             Successour's
             Imitation
          
           in
           England
           ,
           and
           that
           because
           the
           State
           and
           Constitution
           of
           the
           Two
           Kingdoms
           are
           so
           extreamly
           different
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           not
           the
           least
           Ground
           for
           such
           a
           Foundation
           here
           as
           there
           .
        
         
           For
           first
           as
           to
           the
           Nature
           and
           Genius
           of
           the
           People
           :
           In
           France
           ,
           the
           Peasants
           
             ab
             Origine
          
           have
           not
           enjoyed
           half
           the
           Priviledges
           and
           Immunityes
           of
           the
           Freeborn
           people
           of
           England
           .
           And
           therefore
           under
           that
           sordid
           Education
           ,
           as
           knowing
           
             no
             better
          
           ,
           and
           being
           in
           a
           manner
           inured
           to
           Slavery
           ,
           't
           is
           no
           such
           great
           wonder
           to
           see
           the
           
             French
             Commonalty
             submitting
          
           to
           such
           Oppression
           ,
           as
           indeed
           ,
           why
           should
           they
           otherwise
           ,
           when
           they
           submit
           but
           to
           Law.
           
        
         
           And
           if
           the
           
             French
             King
          
           has
           any
           
             greater
             Ascendance
          
           over
           
             his
             Parliaments
          
           than
           the
           Kings
           of
           England
           over
           Theirs
           ,
           to
           perform
           all
           this
           ;
           why
           should
           that
           be
           any
           Rarity
           ,
           when
           in
           reality
           they
           are
           of
           so
           different
           a
           Constitution
           from
           those
           of
           England
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           rather
           the
           
             settled
             Magistrrcy
          
           of
           the
           Nation
           than
           any
           thing
           like
           Our
           Parliaments
           ;
           and
           as
           Ours
           are
           of
           the
           peopl's
           Election
           ,
           Theirs
           in
           a
           manner
           only
           the
           King
           's
           ,
           every
           Member
           of
           the
           French
           Parliaments
           holding
           his
           Office
           not
           only
           for
           Life
           ,
           but
           even
           to
           his
           Heirs
           ,
           unless
           alienated
           by
           the
           Prince
           upon
           a
           Forfeiture
           ,
           or
           any
           personal
           Dislike
           ;
           that
           in
           short
           ,
           as
           being
           the
           Creatures
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           they
           are
           truly
           more
           like
           a
           
             Turkish
             DIVAN
          
           than
           an
           
             English
             House
          
           of
           Commons
           .
        
         
           But
           in
           fine
           ,
           to
           make
           a
           Parallel
           of
           our
           Dangers
           between
           the
           State
           of
           the
           two
           Nations
           ,
           which
           in
           truth
           is
           bringing
           North
           and
           South
           together
           .
           BECAVSE
           a
           
             popish
             French
             King
          
           ,
           with
           the
           Majority
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           his
           own
           Religion
           ,
           the
           Religion
           Established
           by
           Law
           ,
           and
           Flourishing
           in
           Glory
           ;
           by
           help
           of
           such
           vaste
           Armies
           too
           ,
           intirely
           of
           that
           Religion
           ,
           and
           thereby
           principled
           for
           his
           own
           Service
           ,
           can
           squeeze
           some
           particular
           of
           his
           Subjects
           Purses
           a
           little
           Arbitrarily
           ,
           and
           oppress
           and
           persecute
           the
           poor
           forlorn
           Hugonots
           ,
           a
           Party
           infinitely
           the
           Minority
           ,
           disabled
           too
           from
           all
           power
           ,
           and
           at
           highest
           ,
           but
           suffered
           by
           the
           Indulgence
           of
           the
           State
           ,
           and
           that
           even
           with
           the
           most
           
             favourable
             Aspect
          
           of
           the
           Government
           ,
           under
           that
           pittance
           of
           Encouragment
           ,
           that
           (
           for
           Example
           )
           to
           the
           
             whole
             Body
          
           of
           the
           Reformers
           inhabiting
           in
           that
           vaste
           and
           populous
           City
           of
           Paris
           ,
           there
           is
           tolerated
           but
           One
           Hugonot
           Church
           ,
           and
           that
           standing
           like
           our
           Pancras
           ,
           only
           more
           Miles
           out
           of
           Town
           ,
           because
           I
           say
           ,
           the
           
             French
             King
          
           under
           these
           Circumstances
           can
           do
           
             all
             this
             :
             THEREFORE
          
           (
           pray
           mark
           it
           )
           a
           
             popish
             English
          
           King
           with
           his
           Diminitive
           Romish
           Party
           ,
           the
           most
           
             inconsiderable
             Handful
          
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           under
           not
           only
           the
           Censure
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           but
           the
           utter
           Abhorrence
           of
           the
           People
           ,
           with
           the
           help
           of
           an
           Army
           (
           if
           he
           has
           any
           )
           of
           a
           quite
           contrary
           Religion
           ,
           and
           thereby
           
             wholly
             unprincipled
          
           for
           the
           Service
           intended
           ,
           shall
           vanquish
           and
           subject
           the
           
             Protestant
             Establish't
          
           Religion
           in
           all
           its
           Lustre
           and
           Strength
           ,
           upheld
           by
           all
           the
           Fortifications
           of
           Law
           ,
           and
           by
           Numbers
           even
           to
           a
           more
           than
           
             hundredfold
             Majority
          
           ;
           whil'st
           the
           English
           Protestants
           are
           not
           only
           to
           feel
           the
           French
           Hugonots
           Smart
           ,
           but
           (
           if
           either
           the
           Fanatical
           Suggestions
           ,
           or
           the
           
             popish
             Character
          
           speaks
           Truth
           )
           to
           groan
           under
           a
           hundred
           times
           
             (
             Oh!
             Monstrum
             Horrendum
             !
             )
             more
             dismal
             Persecution
          
           and
           Slavery
           :
           the
           present
           French
           Arbitrary
           Stretch
           being
           little
           more
           than
           a
           Fleabiting
           to
           
             our
             total
             Abolition
          
           of
           our
           
             Laws
             ,
             Libertyes
          
           and
           Religion
           .
        
         
           But
           to
           make
           this
           
             French
             Goblin
             more
             monstrous
             still
          
           ,
           there
           are
           some
           People
           that
           go
           a
           Bowes
           Shoot
           farther
           yet
           ,
           and
           will
           tell
           you
           ,
           that
           by
           the
           aforesaid
           
             almost
             Omnipotent
          
           Things
           called
           
             Standing-Armyes
             ,
             a
             
               popish
               Successour
            
          
           shall
           not
           only
           crush
           our
           Protestant
           Laws
           and
           Liberties
           to
           pieces
           Himself
           ,
           but
           likewise
           hectour
           our
           very
           parliaments
           to
           that
           degree
           ,
           as
           to
           force
           them
           to
           the
           giving
           up
           
             our
             very
             
             Birthrights
          
           to
           him
           ,
           nay
           ,
           to
           the
           very
           passing
           of
           at
           once
           both
           Popery
           and
           
             Slavery
             
               into
               Law
               it self
            
          
           ;
           and
           then
           Lord
           have
           Mercy
           upon
           poor
           
             lost
             England
          
           .
           For
           alas
           !
           the
           same
           Absolute
           uncontroulable
           Soveraignty
           that
           the
           
             French
             King
          
           has
           over
           his
           Parliaments
           ,
           is
           (
           they
           'll
           tell
           you
           )
           the
           intended
           Scheme
           of
           a
           
             popish
             Dominion
          
           in
           England
           .
           And
           then
           where
           !
           Oh
           where
           !
           is
           our
           Religion
           and
           Liberties
           when
           that
           black
           Day
           once
           comes
           ?
        
         
           Now
           in
           the
           Name
           of
           Lucifer
           ,
           what
           Infernal
           Impudence
           reigns
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           when
           such
           Rank
           ,
           such
           
             Nonsensical
             Stuff
          
           as
           this
           can
           be
           asserted
           by
           Rogues
           ,
           and
           credited
           by
           Fools
           .
           For
           besides
           the
           most
           infamous
           Calumny
           that
           this
           
             execrable
             Imputation
          
           throws
           upon
           the
           whole
           Body
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           Viz.
           That
           Englishmen
           shall
           be
           such
           tame
           ,
           such
           abject
           ,
           such
           
             despicable
             Wretches
          
           and
           Cowards
           ,
           as
           out
           of
           any
           personal
           Fear
           whatever
           ,
           to
           yield
           up
           their
           
             Laws
             ,
             Rights
          
           ,
           and
           Religion
           ,
           to
           the
           Ruine
           of
           themselves
           and
           their
           Posterity
           ,
           and
           thereby
           offer
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           even
           their
           own
           Throats
           to
           the
           Slaughter
           .
           What
           Relation
           has
           the
           present
           Management
           in
           France
           to
           that
           of
           Popery
           in
           England
           ,
           or
           the
           French
           King
           's
           Parliamentary
           Influence
           to
           that
           of
           a
           
             popish
             Successour's
          
           ?
        
         
           For
           whatever
           extraordinary
           Obedience
           or
           Subjection
           the
           
             French
             Parliaments
          
           may
           yield
           to
           their
           King
           in
           the
           grant
           of
           any
           
             Oppressive
             Impositions
          
           upon
           the
           Subject
           to
           advance
           their
           King
           's
           Exorbitant
           Power
           and
           Greatness
           ;
           are
           the
           
             French
             King
             's
          
           Arbitrary
           Endeavours
           to
           root
           up
           the
           Foundations
           of
           his
           
             popish
             Laws
          
           and
           the
           
             Establish't
             Religion
          
           of
           France
           ,
           which
           
             vice
             versa
          
           ,
           is
           the
           Case
           in
           England
           ;
           so
           that
           if
           a
           popish
           Successour
           can
           hector
           our
           English
           Parliaments
           to
           no
           farther
           a
           Complyance
           than
           the
           French
           King
           does
           His
           ,
           the
           Devil
           an
           Inch
           of
           Ground
           will
           Popery
           get
           in
           England
           ;
           for
           as
           I
           take
           it
           ,
           the
           French
           Parliaments
           are
           all
           popish
           ;
           and
           as
           such
           ,
           are
           in
           so
           little
           danger
           of
           their
           Religion
           ,
           that
           truly
           their
           Prince
           in
           the
           other
           Extream
           is
           in
           the
           
             highest
             Extravagance
          
           of
           Advancing
           it
           .
        
         
           So
           that
           unless
           we
           state
           the
           Parrallel
           between
           the
           two
           Kings
           Thus
           ,
           Viz.
           (
           Supposing
           the
           French
           King
           a
           Hugonot
           ,
           which
           is
           but
           
             turning
             our
             Tables
          
           )
           that
           then
           both
           his
           popish
           Armies
           and
           popish
           Parliaments
           would
           nevertheless
           be
           awed
           and
           bullyed
           into
           that
           
             intire
             Submission
          
           to
           him
           ,
           as
           to
           abolish
           the
           
             Fundamental
             Laws
          
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           thereby
           subject
           themselves
           and
           all
           their
           Brethren
           Papists
           to
           the
           self
           same
           Persecution
           and
           Slavery
           under
           the
           Hugonots
           ,
           that
           the
           Hugonots
           suffer
           under
           Them
           :
           without
           which
           Supposition
           his
           Tyranny
           is
           wholly
           alien
           to
           our
           popish
           Successour's
           ;
           and
           nothing
           but
           the
           most
           Villanous
           
             Phanatical
             Sophistry
          
           dares
           cant
           at
           this
           wretched
           rate
           ,
           to
           pretend
           to
           make
           the
           French
           Tyranny
           a
           Model
           for
           English
           Popery
           to
           work
           by
           .
           But
           put
           the
           Case
           there
           were
           a
           
             French
             Hugonot
          
           King
           ,
           and
           that
           had
           the
           forementioned
           purpose
           in
           Agitation
           ,
           either
           by
           Armies
           or
           Parliaments
           (
           as
           plyable
           as
           the
           
             French
             Genius
          
           is
           supposed
           to
           be
           )
           his
           
             Ill
             Success
          
           in
           such
           an
           Exploit
           might
           be
           soon
           guest
           ,
           by
           the
           Difficulties
           and
           Obstructions
           of
           their
           
             Hugonot
             Henry
          
           the
           4
           th
           .
           in
           his
           way
           to
           the
           Throne
           under
           but
           a
           suspition
           of
           inclining
           that
           way
           .
           And
           consequently
           ,
           what
           worse
           Success
           would
           attend
           the
           like
           popish
           Changes
           in
           England
           ,
           under
           the
           manifest
           disproportion
           of
           the
           English
           Papists
           to
           the
           French
           Hugonots
           ,
           is
           past
           dispute
           ,
        
         
           However
           ,
           if
           neither
           English
           Armies
           nor
           English
           Parliaments
           can
           do
           the
           popish
           Feat
           ,
           there
           's
           one
           last
           Expedient
           yet
           to
           vanquish
           all
           Obstacles
           ,
           and
           that
           I
           assure
           you
           ,
           (
           if
           no
           small
           Authors
           may
           be
           believed
           )
           a
           most
           puissant
           one
           ,
           Viz.
           If
           the
           popish
           Hands
           in
           England
           are
           too
           weak
           to
           enslave
           us
           ,
           this
           popish
           Successour
           shall
           borrow
           the
           Assistance
           of
           
             popish
             Neighbours
          
           to
           help
           out
           ,
           and
           so
           what
           cannot
           be
           done
           by
           
             Domestick
             Forces
          
           ,
           shall
           be
           perform'd
           by
           a
           
             Forreign
             Army
          
           ,
           call'd
           over
           on
           purpose
           .
           This
           Expedient
           I
           confess
           ,
           is
           so
           much
           the
           more
           remarkable
           ,
           as
           it
           has
           some
           little
           Affinity
           to
           Bedlow's
           St.
           
             Jago
             Expedition
          
           ,
           and
           truly
           has
           sometimes
           had
           the
           Honour
           to
           be
           harangued
           upon
           even
           in
           a
           
             House
             of
             Commons
          
           ,
           as
           no
           small
           Danger
           from
           Popery
           .
        
         
           But
           notwithstanding
           the
           Authority
           and
           Veracity
           this
           Projection
           may
           seem
           to
           arrogate
           from
           its
           Admission
           into
           an
           Honourable
           House
           of
           Parliament
           ;
           upon
           due
           Examination
           ,
           I
           am
           half
           afraid
           ,
           't
           will
           prove
           but
           one
           of
           the
           Observator's
           downright
           Twangers
           ▪
           For
           if
           this
           
             popish
             Successour
          
           be
           for
           setting
           up
           Popery
           by
           
             pitch't
             Battles
          
           and
           plain
           Conquest
           ,
           and
           that
           too
           ,
           by
           
             Outlandish
             Ayde
          
           ;
           in
           the
           first
           place
           he
           must
           have
           far
           more
           than
           tenfold
           as
           many
           
             Forreign
             popish
             Hands
          
           as
           he
           has
           of
           his
           own
           to
           pretend
           at
           least
           to
           a
           strength
           able
           to
           subdue
           England
           ▪
           nay
           ,
           and
           in
           truth
           ,
           here
           's
           one
           
             unlucky
             Circumstance
          
           attending
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           if
           he
           can
           borrow
           popish
           Neighbours
           ,
           't
           is
           odds
           but
           the
           protestants
           may
           borrow
           protestant
           Neighbours
           too
           upon
           occasion
           ;
           for
           Princes
           have
           as
           often
           lent
           Armies
           to
           succour
           
             opprest
             Subjects
          
           ,
           as
           to
           assist
           
             Oppressing
             Tyrants
          
           .
           But
           let
           that
           pass
           .
        
         
           But
           supposing
           the
           best
           face
           of
           the
           thing
           ,
           that
           there
           were
           some
           Chance
           for
           him
           in
           this
           bold
           Cast
           ,
           and
           that
           after
           his
           setting
           of
           
             Honour
             ,
             Life
             ,
             Empire
          
           all
           at
           a
           Throw
           upon
           the
           hazard
           of
           War
           ,
           there
           were
           only
           an
           
             even
             Lay
          
           of
           Keeping
           or
           loosing
           them
           ,
           a
           Caesar
           aut
           nullus
           ,
           't
           were
           a
           little
           more
           pardonable
           Venture
           .
           But
           as
           the
           Devil
           would
           have
           it
           ,
           there
           's
           not
           one
           syllable
           of
           this
           in
           the
           Matter
           .
           For
           if
           overthrown
           ,
           he
           's
           so
           
             irrevocably
             lost
          
           ,
           that
           possibly
           not
           only
           his
           own
           Ruine
           ,
           but
           that
           of
           all
           his
           
             Royal
             Family
          
           ,
           and
           of
           Monarchy
           it self
           goes
           together
           .
           But
           admitting
           he
           Conquers
           ,
           the
           Question
           is
           ,
           whether
           the
           Caesarship
           on
           the
           other
           side
           be
           so
           secure
           or
           no
           ?
        
         
           For
           truly
           ,
           what
           if
           the
           aforesaid
           
             tenfold
             Majority
          
           of
           Forreign
           Conquerours
           should
           make
           bold
           to
           pass
           a
           
             Civil
             Complement
          
           upon
           this
           Successour
           Militant
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           his
           
             popish
             Remnant
          
           ,
           and
           fairly
           keep
           the
           Victory
           when
           they
           have
           got
           it
           .
           For
           I
           assure
           him
           little
           England
           is
           a
           pritty
           Parcel
           of
           
             Terra
             firma
          
           ,
           and
           't
           were
           no
           
             small
             Temptation
          
           to
           popish
           or
           
             no
             popish
          
           Fingers
           to
           be
           a
           little
           tenacious
           with
           so
           fortunate
           a
           Prize
           .
           And
           when
           those
           
             Triumphant
             Forreigners
          
           have
           tasted
           the
           
             sweet
             Air
          
           of
           so
           
             delicate
             a
             Spot
          
           as
           England
           ,
           't
           is
           fourty
           to
           one
           whether
           They
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           the
           
             Crown'd
             Head
          
           that
           lends
           them
           will
           be
           overhasty
           of
           resigning
           so
           inviting
           a
           Trophy
           as
           the
           
             English
             Diadem
          
           ;
           and
           truly
           cosidering
           
           the
           Blackness
           of
           the
           Cause
           they
           came
           over
           to
           ingage
           in
           ,
           if
           any
           Forreign
           Prince
           can
           lend
           an
           Army
           for
           so
           Dishhonourable
           a
           Quarrel
           ,
           which
           indeed
           all
           Nations
           and
           all
           Religions
           must
           cry
           Shame
           against
           ,
           with
           much
           
             less
             Dishonour
          
           may
           he
           wear
           the
           Lawrel
           he
           wins
           ,
           and
           assume
           that
           vanquish't
           Kingdom
           to
           himself
           ,
           when
           he
           robs
           but
           a
           Robber
           ,
           and
           at
           most
           deposes
           a
           Cut-throat
           .
        
         
           And
           therefore
           to
           make
           Instance
           in
           the
           Case
           ,
           what
           popish
           Successour
           will
           venture
           to
           call
           over
           ,
           suppose
           thirty
           or
           forty
           thousand
           French
           to
           enslave
           his
           people
           (
           and
           thereby
           at
           one
           dash
           loose
           his
           People's
           Hearts
           beyond
           all
           Thoughts
           of
           a
           Recovery
           )
           as
           thither
           indeed
           the
           Whig
           Fears
           seem
           to
           point
           )
           upon
           a
           Confidence
           that
           the
           
             now
             French
          
           King's
           Generosity
           ,
           though
           possibly
           not
           the
           
             best
             Faith-keeper
          
           in
           Christendom
           ,
           after
           the
           Accomplishment
           of
           the
           Conquest
           ,
           will
           make
           so
           intire
           a
           Resignation
           of
           all
           Pretensions
           of
           Victory
           to
           Establish
           this
           
             Absolute
             Popish
             Sultan
          
           :
           especially
           considering
           the
           
             insatiate
             Ambition
          
           of
           that
           aspiring
           Prince
           to
           
             Vniversal
             Monarchy
          
           ,
           and
           particularly
           to
           the
           Soveraignty
           of
           the
           Seas
           ;
           which
           though
           with
           all
           his
           present
           great
           Ships
           under
           the
           
             Maritime
             Weakness
          
           of
           France
           he
           cannot
           atchieve
           ,
           he
           might
           intirely
           possess
           by
           so
           opportune
           and
           so
           important
           an
           Addition
           to
           his
           Conquests
           as
           England
           .
        
         
           Now
           they
           must
           have
           a
           wonderful
           Stock
           of
           Faith
           ,
           with
           no
           small
           mixture
           of
           Madness
           ,
           that
           can
           
             really
             believe
          
           any
           popish
           Crown'd
           Head
           in
           the
           World
           will
           ever
           play
           so
           cursed
           a
           
             Loosing
             Game
          
           ,
           and
           take
           that
           Path
           towards
           Popery
           ,
           with
           two
           such
           amnable
           Precipices
           both
           on
           the
           Right
           Hand
           and
           the
           Left
           ,
           that
           the
           very
           Masterpiece
           of
           the
           Projection
           is
           but
           in
           effect
           writing
           his
           own
           MENE
           TEKEL
           over
           his
           
             own
             Head.
          
           
        
         
           So
           that
           all
           the
           forementioned
           Impotence
           and
           Impossibilities
           of
           popish
           and
           arbitrary
           Tyrannys
           Introduction
           into
           England
           ,
           being
           fully
           demonstrated
           ;
           I
           have
           only
           this
           to
           add
           ;
           There
           is
           no
           greater
           Mistake
           in
           the
           generality
           of
           Mankind
           ,
           than
           an
           
             Imbibed
             Opinion
          
           ,
           that
           the
           Papists
           think
           themselves
           obliged
           to
           endeavour
           the
           setting
           up
           of
           their
           Religion
           
             hap-hazard
             ,
             right
          
           or
           
             wrong
             ,
             hand
          
           over
           head
           ,
           without
           Consideration
           or
           Regard
           to
           the
           Issue
           or
           Success
           of
           the
           Undertaking
           ;
           and
           that
           in
           fine
           ,
           a
           
             popish
             Successour
          
           will
           certainly
           muster
           all
           Forces
           and
           all
           Engines
           to
           attempt
           the
           Storming
           of
           the
           whole
           
             Protestant
             Liberty
          
           and
           Religion
           ,
           though
           under
           a
           tenfold
           Odds
           of
           laying
           
             his
             very
             Bones
          
           at
           the
           Siege
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           Grossness
           of
           this
           popular
           Errour
           will
           appear
           from
           the
           
             past
             Conduct
          
           of
           all
           the
           Papists
           in
           all
           Ages
           and
           all
           Countreys
           ,
           when
           they
           never
           attempted
           a
           
             Rebellion
             ,
             Massacre
          
           ,
           or
           any
           such
           
             Monstrous
             Design
          
           ,
           but
           where
           they
           had
           ,
           not
           only
           
             proper
             
               popish
               Instruments
            
          
           for
           the
           Service
           ,
           but
           also
           a
           
             popish
             Strength
          
           capable
           in
           all
           reasonable
           prospect
           of
           going
           Through-stitch
           with
           it
           .
           Besides
           a
           Bigot
           in
           Religion
           is
           nevertheless
           a
           Statesman
           in
           the
           Establishing
           of
           that
           Religion
           ,
           and
           excepting
           such
           
             Bedlamite
             Enthusiasts
          
           as
           the
           old
           Fifth
           Monarchy
           Adventurers
           ,
           there
           's
           Policy
           as
           well
           as
           Faith
           in
           all
           Churches
           ;
           and
           how
           far
           soever
           Faith
           may
           stretch
           ,
           Policy
           moves
           in
           the
           Bounds
           of
           Reason
           ,
           and
           he
           that
           can
           believe
           the
           greatest
           
             lying
             Miracle
          
           in
           a
           
             Romish
             Legend
          
           ,
           will
           never
           trust
           to
           Miracles
           in
           a
           
             Romish
             Battalia
          
           .
           And
           were
           a
           popish
           Successour
           in
           his
           Nature
           ten
           times
           ,
           if
           possible
           ▪
           a
           Bloodyer-minded
           Tyrant
           than
           the
           very
           Character
           has
           shaped
           him
           ,
           if
           he
           wants
           
             Humane
             Strength
          
           to
           enslave
           us
           ,
           let
           us
           not
           suspect
           his
           relying
           on
           Divine
           or
           Infernal
           Assistance
           ,
           the
           Ayd
           of
           Angels
           or
           Devils
           to
           help
           him
           .
        
         
           And
           truly
           when
           a
           popish
           Successour
           shall
           seriously
           consider
           the
           Temper
           of
           the
           Head-strong
           English
           ,
           a
           people
           always
           impatient
           of
           Wrongs
           ,
           to
           that
           degree
           of
           Ill-nature
           in
           the
           Resentment
           and
           Prosecution
           of
           Ills
           above
           all
           Mankind
           beside
           ,
           that
           whereas
           all
           other
           Nations
           cry
           [
           
             Run
             Rogue
          
           ]
           't
           is
           observable
           the
           English
           Note
           is
           ever
           [
           
             Stop
             Thief
          
           ]
           But
           above
           all
           ,
           a
           People
           so
           
             nicely
             Jealous
          
           of
           Liberty
           ,
           that
           the
           very
           Name
           of
           Oppression
           (
           especially
           from
           the
           Crown-side
           )
           without
           the
           Thing
           ,
           is
           enough
           to
           make
           them
           slip
           the
           Bi●●
           and
           run
           
             stark
             mad
          
           ;
           insomuch
           that
           a
           King
           of
           England
           is
           but
           
             too
             justly
          
           call'd
           a
           
             King
             of
             Devils
          
           ;
           when
           he
           considers
           all
           this
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           a
           popish
           Successour
           ,
           a
           thousand
           to
           one
           ,
           will
           never
           venture
           the
           raising
           those
           mutinous
           English
           Devils
           ,
           without
           a
           Charm
           
             full
             strong
             enough
          
           to
           lay
           them
           again
           .
           And
           whatever
           his
           Inclinations
           might
           be
           for
           the
           
             Heretick
             Slavery
          
           ,
           yet
           as
           
             Vana
             est
             sine
             viribus
             Ira.
             
          
        
         
           'T
           is
           not
           the
           Thunder
           in
           a
           
             Popish
             Successour's
             Heart
          
           ,
           but
           his
           Hand
           that
           can
           hurt
           us
           ,
           and
           where
           the
           Arm
           's
           
             too
             weak
          
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Belt
             
               too
               unweildy
            
          
           ,
           let
           us
           never
           trouble
           our
           Heads
           with
           fearing
           the
           Blow
           .
        
         
           But
           that
           Point
           ,
           Viz.
           A
           popish
           Successours
           POWER
           of
           
             Enslaving
             ,
             Persecuting
             ,
             Burning
          
           ,
           &c.
           being
           sufficiently
           discust
           ,
           let
           us
           next
           examine
           the
           Veracity
           of
           the
           Character
           in
           another
           Point
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           granting
           he
           either
           had
           ,
           or
           fancy'd
           he
           had
           the
           Power
           of
           doing
           it
           ;
           Quaery
           ,
           whither
           it
           necessarily
           follows
           that
           he
           must
           have
           the
           Will
           to
           do
           it
           .
        
         
           The
           Character
           ,
           't
           is
           true
           (
           as
           I
           said
           before
           )
           makes
           him
           
             plunge
             headlong
          
           into
           the
           Breach
           of
           all
           
             Promises
             ,
             Vows
             ,
             Obligations
             ,
             Oaths
          
           and
           Sacraments
           ,
           all
           the
           Dictates
           even
           of
           Morality
           and
           
             Common
             Humanity
          
           ,
           and
           what
           not
           ;
           and
           renders
           it
           withall
           so
           inseperable
           an
           Impulse
           and
           Principle
           of
           a
           
             popish
             Conscience
          
           ,
           that
           in
           a
           manner
           ,
           that
           popish
           Prince
           that
           neglects
           so
           incumbent
           and
           meritorious
           a
           Duty
           ,
           is
           little
           less
           in
           the
           popish
           Ballance
           than
           a
           Judas
           or
           a
           Julian
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           Though
           I
           confess
           ,
           for
           all
           this
           terrible
           Oathbreaking
           ,
           the
           two
           Instances
           recited
           in
           the
           Character
           to
           prove
           this
           
             universal
             popish
             Infidelity
          
           are
           possibly
           the
           Idlest
           that
           a
           Man
           could
           wish
           to
           meet
           with
           .
           The
           First
           of
           them
           is
           Queen
           Mary's
           Breach
           of
           Promise
           of
           their
           Quiet
           Exercise
           of
           the
           
             Protestant
             Religion
          
           ,
           made
           to
           the
           Norfolk
           and
           Suffolk
           Inhabitants
           that
           mounted
           her
           to
           her
           Throne
           ,
           which
           I
           acknowledge
           was
           both
           ungratefully
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           highest
           degree
           dishonourably
           done
           ;
           yet
           when
           truly
           weighed
           ,
           is
           far
           from
           any
           thing
           of
           that
           damnable
           Law-breaking
           popish
           Perjury
           that
           the
           Character
           all
           along
           endeavours
           to
           blacken
           all
           
             Romish
             Princes
          
           with
           ;
           that
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           though
           't
           is
           true
           ,
           
           she
           broke
           her
           Promise
           given
           to
           
             Capitulating
             Rebels
          
           ;
           for
           the
           Norfolk
           and
           Suffolk
           Inhabitants
           were
           indeed
           
             little
             better
          
           ;
           for
           as
           their
           utmost
           Endeavours
           of
           setting
           their
           
             Lawful
             Soveraign
          
           upon
           her
           Throne
           ,
           was
           their
           absolute
           indispensible
           Duty
           ,
           whatever
           her
           Requital
           might
           be
           ,
           yet
           the
           Chronicle
           tells
           us
           they
           refus'd
           the
           Queen
           any
           Assistance
           whatever
           till
           they
           had
           first
           condition'd
           with
           her
           ,
           and
           extorted
           that
           Promise
           from
           her
           .
           And
           if
           nevertheless
           she
           broke
           that
           Promise
           afterwards
           with
           them
           ,
           here
           was
           no
           
             Tyrannick
             Cruelty
          
           exercised
           ,
           nor
           any
           
             Coronation
             Oath
          
           Violated
           ,
           when
           she
           only
           burnt
           them
           by
           Law
           ;
           and
           as
           her
           
             Coronation
             Oath
          
           obliged
           her
           to
           rule
           by
           Law
           ,
           't
           was
           only
           her
           Misfortune
           to
           believe
           the
           Equity
           of
           that
           
             Sanguinary
             Law
          
           ,
           and
           accordingly
           ,
           to
           act
           by
           it
           ,
           and
           consequently
           ,
           their
           Misery
           to
           feel
           the
           Scourge
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           The
           2
           d.
           Instance
           of
           a
           
             Certain
             Gentleman
          
           on
           the
           
             Other
             side
             the
             Water
          
           ,
           that
           once
           took
           the
           Sacrament
           never
           to
           invade
           Flanders
           ;
           which
           since
           he
           hath
           so
           notoriously
           broken
           :
           and
           the
           Inference
           from
           thence
           ,
           that
           a
           
             popish
             Successour
          
           will
           much
           more
           break
           all
           Oaths
           ,
           for
           the
           meritorious
           Propagation
           of
           his
           Religion
           ,
           when
           a
           
             popish
             Prince
          
           has
           violated
           even
           Sacraments
           themselves
           for
           his
           
             irregular
             ,
             unjustifyable
             Ambition
          
           ;
           is
           so
           impertinently
           urged
           ,
           that
           nothing
           can
           be
           less
           to
           the
           Purpose
           .
           For
           that
           Gentleman's
           Breach
           of
           his
           
             Sacramentary
             Oath
          
           is
           no
           Sin
           of
           the
           papist
           ,
           but
           the
           Man
           ,
           not
           a
           Principle
           of
           his
           Religion
           ,
           but
           the
           fault
           of
           his
           little
           or
           
             no
             Religion
          
           in
           so
           slight
           a
           Regard
           of
           so
           sacred
           an
           Obligation
           ,
           wherein
           his
           Ambition
           overpowered
           his
           Christianity
           ;
           and
           possibly
           under
           his
           Lust
           of
           Power
           ,
           an
           Oath
           upon
           the
           Bible
           or
           the
           Alcoran
           might
           be
           much
           of
           a
           Strength
           .
        
         
           But
           to
           find
           a
           better
           Example
           of
           
             Popish
             Perfidy
          
           than
           the
           Character
           affords
           ,
           I
           acknowledge
           the
           horrid
           and
           most
           
             barbarous
             Infidelity
          
           of
           Charles
           the
           9
           th
           .
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           the
           Impious
           and
           Execrable
           Massacre
           of
           the
           
             French
             Protestants
          
           by
           that
           Inhumane
           and
           Treacherous
           Monarch's
           Machinations
           :
           which
           Davilah
           ,
           an
           Historian
           of
           his
           own
           Church
           describes
           with
           Detestation
           ,
           and
           which
           all
           Religions
           must
           remember
           with
           Horrour
           :
           but
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           to
           do
           Justice
           likewise
           to
           the
           Hugonot
           Guilt
           ,
           all
           good
           Men
           ought
           to
           reflect
           on
           the
           three
           Hugonot
           Rebellions
           in
           his
           Reign
           (
           though
           whatever
           their
           Provocation
           were
           )
           as
           wholly
           unallowable
           by
           the
           Laws
           of
           God
           ;
           and
           their
           
             Daylight
             Bloodshed
          
           such
           a
           Blot
           in
           a
           
             Christian
             Scutcheon
          
           ,
           which
           nothing
           but
           the
           others
           
             Midnight
             Murders
          
           could
           exceed
           ;
           and
           possibly
           those
           Rebellions
           no
           small
           Incentive
           to
           that
           
             Diabolical
             Assassination
          
           .
        
         
           I
           confess
           likewise
           ,
           that
           I
           have
           read
           in
           a
           more
           sacred
           Record
           ,
           how
           the
           Jews
           upon
           Picques
           and
           Revenges
           have
           cut
           off
           almost
           
             whole
             Tribes
          
           amongst
           them
           ;
           but
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           as
           't
           is
           certain
           ,
           those
           Throat-cuttings
           committed
           upon
           their
           Brethren
           ,
           were
           against
           their
           Religion
           and
           the
           Laws
           of
           God
           ;
           and
           which
           nothing
           but
           Exemplary
           Penitence
           could
           Atone
           ,
           so
           the
           Massacring
           Spirit
           of
           Charles
           the
           9
           th
           .
           when
           rightly
           scan'd
           ,
           will
           not
           be
           found
           so
           Canonizing
           a
           Qualification
           in
           a
           Romanist
           ,
           as
           the
           World
           suspects
           it
           .
        
         
           For
           if
           it
           were
           really
           that
           
             Signally
             Meritorious
          
           Principle
           of
           Popery
           ,
           how
           comes
           it
           about
           that
           there
           's
           so
           
             few
             
               Popish
               Champions
            
          
           in
           so
           Holy
           a
           
             Popish
             War
          
           ?
           For
           to
           instance
           the
           Practices
           of
           the
           Romanists
           in
           all
           Kingdoms
           ,
           and
           all
           Ages
           since
           the
           Reformation
           .
           In
           the
           first
           place
           ,
           in
           France
           (
           as
           Dr.
           Burnet
           in
           his
           Preface
           to
           his
           
             Rights
             of
             Princes
          
           assures
           us
           )
           the
           Hugonots
           enjoyed
           their
           Liberties
           ,
           and
           the
           publick
           unmolested
           Toleration
           of
           their
           Worship
           for
           several
           King's
           Reigns
           together
           ;
           nay
           ,
           and
           what
           's
           particularly
           remarkable
           ,
           the
           Edicts
           that
           confirm'd
           that
           Toleration
           were
           granted
           all
           by
           popish
           Kings
           and
           a
           Majority
           of
           Papists
           in
           Parliament
           ,
           a
           Favour
           which
           was
           never
           granted
           to
           the
           Papists
           by
           any
           
             protestant
             Parliament
          
           whatever
           since
           the
           first
           Establishment
           of
           the
           Reformation
           in
           England
           .
           Nor
           is
           this
           popish
           Good
           Nature
           peculiar
           only
           to
           the
           French
           Climate
           ,
           when
           so
           many
           of
           the
           Principalities
           of
           Germany
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Cantons
           in
           Switzerland
           ,
           where
           Popery
           is
           the
           
             Church
             Establish't
          
           ,
           have
           from
           Age
           to
           Age
           continued
           the
           same
           Toleration
           of
           the
           Reformers
           in
           the
           publick
           Impunity
           of
           their
           Persons
           and
           Estates
           ,
           and
           the
           Exercise
           of
           their
           Devotion
           .
           Now
           if
           Persecuting
           and
           enslaving
           of
           Hereticks
           ,
           &c.
           were
           so
           highly
           meritorious
           in
           the
           
             popish
             Church
          
           ,
           nay
           ,
           the
           very
           Shibboleth
           of
           the
           
             popish
             Christianity
          
           ,
           as
           the
           Malice
           of
           popish
           Characters
           ,
           and
           the
           Prejudice
           and
           Fear
           of
           English
           Fools
           has
           represented
           them
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           highest
           of
           
             papal
             Blessings
          
           and
           Seats
           in
           Heaven
           were
           the
           promis'd
           Reward
           of
           such
           
             Transcendent
             Merit
          
           ;
           what
           unpardonable
           Apostacy
           lyes
           at
           the
           Doors
           of
           almost
           the
           whole
           Body
           of
           Papists
           through
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           what
           Curses
           and
           Anathema's
           must
           such
           wilful
           ,
           such
           undutiful
           ,
           and
           such
           graceless
           Omission
           of
           a
           Duty
           so
           Obligatory
           ,
           the
           Remissness
           and
           Lethargy
           of
           so
           many
           Kingdoms
           and
           Principalities
           from
           so
           many
           Generations
           to
           Generations
           ,
           deserved
           .
        
         
           But
           alas
           !
           as
           the
           
             Tree
             is
             known
             by
             the
             Fruit
          
           ;
           and
           the
           Test
           of
           all
           Principles
           and
           Inclinations
           (
           I
           mean
           ,
           under
           no
           Restraint
           )
           are
           their
           Actions
           ;
           and
           as
           all
           those
           popish
           Governments
           have
           the
           popish
           Majority
           and
           Strength
           on
           their
           side
           ;
           and
           thereby
           are
           in
           a
           visible
           Capacity
           of
           Oppressing
           and
           Persecuting
           their
           weaker
           Heretick
           Subjects
           ;
           therefore
           this
           general
           Indulgence
           and
           Mercy
           is
           an
           unanserable
           Argument
           ,
           that
           under
           the
           POWER
           of
           Tyranny
           and
           Cruelty
           ,
           they
           manifestly
           want
           the
           WILL.
           And
           whil'st
           their
           Le●ity
           and
           Clemency
           so
           much
           exceeds
           even
           that
           of
           their
           
             Boasting
             Accusers
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Favourable
           Concession
           of
           Romanists
           to
           Hereticks
           ,
           out
           does
           that
           of
           Hereticks
           to
           Them
           ;
           the
           Injustice
           of
           so
           false
           an
           Attainder
           ,
           and
           so
           infamous
           an
           Imputation
           is
           sufficiently
           confronted
           from
           such
           a
           Cloud
           of
           numerous
           Examples
           to
           the
           Contrary
           ;
           whil'st
           it
           does
           no
           more
           follow
           ,
           that
           a
           popish
           Successour
           ,
           by
           the
           Tenents
           of
           his
           Church
           ,
           must
           hold
           himself
           obliged
           to
           be
           a
           second
           Charles
           the
           9
           th
           .
           or
           any
           thing
           like
           him
           (
           had
           he
           the
           Ability
           of
           being
           so
           )
           than
           that
           every
           
             popish
             Priest
          
           must
           be
           a
           Mariana
           or
           a
           Clements
           ,
           and
           every
           Papist
           a
           Raviliac
           .
        
         
           So
           that
           if
           it
           be
           true
           ,
           as
           the
           Character
           affirms
           ,
           That
           a
           popish
           Successour
           in
           England
           ,
           that
           
             keeps
             Faith
          
           with
           Hereticks
           ,
           and
           
             Rules
             by
             Law
          
           ,
           will
           be
           
             the
             greatest
             Laughing-Stock
             of
             the
             whole
             World
             ,
             whil'st
             all
             
               Roman
               Catholick
            
          
           Princes
           
             will
             deride
             the
             Feebleness
             of
             his
             Arm
             ,
             and
             the
             Tameness
             of
             his
          
           Spirit
           
             for
             sparing
             a
             Faggot
          
           in
           
             Smithfield
             ,
             &c.
          
           
           'T
           is
           very
           strange
           that
           those
           very
           Princes
           should
           so
           loudly
           exclaim
           against
           Him
           for
           that
           very
           Fault
           in
           which
           Themselves
           are
           five
           hundred
           times
           more
           criminal
           
           than
           
             He
             can
          
           be
           ,
           by
           reason
           their
           greater
           Romish
           Transgression
           (
           if
           it
           be
           one
           )
           is
           so
           much
           more
           inexcusable
           ,
           as
           THEY
           have
           popish
           
             Opportunity
             ,
             Strength
             ,
             Power
          
           and
           Dominion
           to
           capacitate
           them
           for
           such
           a
           Persecution
           ,
           and
           the
           Devil
           an
           One
           of
           them
           has
           HE.
           
        
         
           And
           at
           the
           same
           time
           (
           if
           it
           be
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           Rome
           )
           the
           Pope
           himself
           too
           ,
           in
           so
           extraordinary
           severe
           an
           Imposition
           upon
           an
           
             English
             Romanist
          
           ,
           must
           be
           prodigiously
           partial
           ,
           nay
           ,
           a
           worse
           than
           
             Egyptian
             Taskmaster
          
           ,
           to
           lay
           such
           Rigorous
           Injunctions
           upon
           so
           Impotent
           a
           popish
           Soveraignty
           here
           in
           England
           ,
           and
           yet
           allow
           such
           
             profuse
             Dispensations
          
           ,
           and
           such
           
             extravagant
             Latitude
          
           to
           the
           more
           powerful
           Papists
           through
           all
           the
           World
           beside
           .
        
         
           Now
           after
           this
           pretended
           Brittleness
           of
           either
           
             Promises
             Obligations
          
           or
           Oaths
           ,
           let
           us
           come
           to
           the
           next
           dreadful
           Phaenomenon
           of
           Tyrant
           and
           Barbarian
           in
           a
           Popish
           Successour
           .
           And
           that
           is
           ,
           that
           his
           Zeal
           for
           his
           Church
           will
           supersede
           all
           the
           Dictates
           of
           Honour
           and
           Glory
           whatever
           ,
           and
           nothing
           so
           horrid
           or
           villanous
           that
           a
           Papist
           ,
           though
           never
           so
           great
           ,
           either
           Prince
           or
           Potentate
           will
           stand
           out
           at
           ,
           when
           for
           the
           Advancement
           of
           popery
           .
        
         
           The
           Intended
           Proof
           of
           this
           Assertion
           is
           the
           very
           Master-stroke
           of
           the
           whole
           Character
           ,
           Viz.
           Verbatim
           ,
           as
           follows
           .
        
         
           
             The
             Glory
             of
             a
          
           Papist
           !
           
             A
             pretty
             ayry
          
           Notion
           !
           
             How
             shall
             we
             ever
             expect
             that
          
           Glory
           
             shall
             steer
             the
             Actions
             of
             a
             popish
             Successour
             ,
             when
             there
             is
             not
             that
          
           Things
           
             so
             Abject
             ,
             that
             he
             shall
             refuse
             to
             do
             ;
             or
             that
             Shape
             or
             Hypocrisy
             so
             scandalous
             he
             shall
             not
             assume
             ,
             when
          
           Rome
           ,
           or
           Rome's
           Interest
           
             shall
             command
             ;
             nay
             ,
             when
             his
             own
             petulant
             Stubborness
             shall
             but
             sway
             him
             :
             As
             for
             Example
             ;
             For
             one
             fit
             he
             shall
             come
             to
             the
             
               protestant
               Church
            
             ,
             and
             be
             a
             Member
             of
             their
             Communion
             ,
             notwithstanding
             at
             the
             same
             time
             his
             Face
             belyes
             his
             Heart
             ,
             and
             his
             Soul
             is
             a
          
           Romanist
           :
           
             Nay
             ,
             he
             shall
             vary
             his
          
           Disguises
           
             as
             often
             as
             an
          
           Algerine
           
             his
             Colours
             ,
             and
             change
             his
             Flag
             to
             conceal
             the
          
           Pyrate
           .
           
             As
             for
             Instance
             ;
             another
             fit
             ,
             for
             whole
             years
             together
             ,
             he
             shall
             come
             neither
             to
             one
             Church
             nor
             'tother
             ,
             and
             participate
             of
             neither
          
           Communion
           ;
           
             till
             ignobly
             he
             plays
             the
          
           Unprincely
           ,
           nay
           ,
           Unmanly
           
             Hypocrite
             so
             long
             ,
             that
             he
             shelters
             himself
             under
             the
             Face
             of
             an
          
           Atheist
           
             to
             shrowd
             a
          
           Papist
           .
           A
           Vizor
           
             more
             fit
             for
             a
          
           Banditto
           
             than
             a
          
           Prince
           .
           
             And
             this
             methinks
             is
             so
             wretched
             and
             so
             despicable
             a
          
           Disguise
           ,
           
             that
             it
             looks
             like
             being
             ashamed
             of
             his
             GOD.
             
          
        
         
           Now
           to
           the
           Eternal
           Shame
           of
           the
           
             Contagious
             Air
          
           of
           79
           ,
           and
           the
           most
           Flagitious
           Depravity
           of
           that
           
             Infamous
             Season
          
           ;
           as
           nothing
           but
           the
           most
           
             unpardonable
             Malice
          
           encouraged
           and
           animated
           by
           the
           Licentiousness
           of
           those
           Libertine
           Days
           could
           have
           produced
           so
           exquisite
           a
           
             Mass
             of
             Rancour
          
           ;
           so
           the
           Reader
           is
           to
           observe
           that
           it
           was
           exactly
           Calculated
           for
           that
           very
           Age
           't
           was
           written
           in
           ,
           an
           Age
           when
           
             all
             Venome
          
           and
           
             no
             Reason
          
           was
           in
           Mode
           .
           For
           first
           ,
           next
           to
           the
           old
           
             High
             Court
          
           of
           Justice
           ,
           here
           's
           the
           most
           Impudent
           Tribunal
           set
           up
           ,
           and
           a
           Prince
           most
           audaciously
           Arraign'd
           ,
           and
           Sentenced
           for
           a
           
             Downright
             papist
             in
             his
             Heart
          
           at
           the
           same
           hour
           he
           's
           a
           Member
           of
           the
           
             protestant
             Communion
          
           ,
           an
           Accusation
           beyond
           the
           possibility
           of
           
             Humane
             power
          
           or
           Knowledge
           to
           make
           proof
           of
           ,
           and
           of
           which
           only
           God
           ,
           that
           knows
           the
           Secrets
           of
           Hearts
           could
           be
           Judge
           .
           I
           remember
           I
           read
           of
           a
           Tyrant
           that
           hang'd
           a
           Fellow
           for
           a
           
             Sower
             Look
          
           ,
           as
           a
           certain
           Conviction
           of
           a
           
             False
             Heart
          
           .
           But
           the
           Character
           goes
           a
           Bows
           Shoot
           beyond
           him
           ,
           and
           pretends
           to
           
             Impeach
             Thoughts
          
           ,
           and
           
             Adjudge
             Souls
          
           .
           And
           though
           neither
           the
           highest
           Scrutiny
           of
           Law
           ,
           or
           Inquest
           of
           
             Humane
             Reason
          
           can
           inspect
           any
           further
           than
           into
           
             Visible
             Conformity
          
           and
           
             Ocular
             Demonstration
          
           :
           No
           matter
           for
           that
           ,
           the
           popish
           Character
           can
           Out-fadom
           all
           Laws
           ,
           and
           out-see
           all
           Reason
           ,
           to
           find
           the
           vilest
           of
           Dirt
           to
           throw
           in
           the
           Face
           of
           Princes
           .
        
         
           The
           second
           Inglorious
           and
           
             Monstrous
             Blot
          
           in
           the
           Princely
           Scutcheon
           ,
           as
           the
           Character
           designs
           him
           ,
           is
           the
           
             Being
             a
          
           Papist
           ,
           
             and
             yet
             not
             daring
             to
             go
             to
             the
             popish
             Communion
             .
          
           Which
           by
           the
           way
           ,
           is
           all
           Supposition
           still
           ,
           and
           no
           Proof
           .
           However
           ,
           granting
           the
           Supposition
           ,
           that
           he
           is
           one
           ,
           does
           not
           the
           Express
           Law
           of
           the
           Land
           say
           ,
           That
           
             no
             papist
          
           ,
           at
           least
           ,
           no
           Native
           popish
           Subject
           of
           England
           ,
           though
           never
           so
           Princely
           Born
           ,
           shall
           go
           to
           the
           
             popish
             Communion
          
           .
           Yet
           nevertheless
           ,
           here
           's
           a
           Prince
           most
           arrogantly
           asperst
           and
           vilyfyed
           in
           the
           most
           barbarous
           Terms
           of
           
             Vnprincely
             ,
             Vnmanly
             
               Hypocrite
               ,
               Pyrate
               ,
               Banditto
            
             &c.
          
           ,
           and
           all
           this
           for
           obeying
           the
           very
           Laws
           of
           the
           Land
           ,
           and
           consequently
           ,
           for
           performing
           the
           Duty
           of
           a
           Subject
           and
           a
           Christian
           :
           Nay
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Character
           way
           of
           Demonstration
           ,
           he
           does
           an
           Act
           that
           looks
           like
           no
           less
           than
           being
           
             ashamed
             of
             his
             God
          
           ,
           in
           submitting
           to
           the
           Government
           ,
           and
           thereby
           obeying
           the
           very
           
             Ordinance
             of
             God.
          
           If
           This
           be
           not
           a
           Master-stroke
           ,
           as
           I
           told
           you
           ,
           I
           know
           not
           what
           is
           .
        
         
           But
           truly
           to
           be
           plain
           with
           this
           single
           Paragraph
           in
           the
           
             popish
             Character
          
           (
           no
           disparagement
           to
           the
           rest
           of
           that
           Libel
           )
           no
           Impartial
           Reader
           but
           would
           swear
           the
           
             Devil
             himself
          
           could
           not
           have
           crowded
           more
           Spight
           and
           Virulence
           ,
           and
           less
           Sence
           into
           fewer
           Words
           ;
           and
           yet
           to
           shew
           the
           misery
           of
           the
           time
           't
           was
           writ
           in
           ;
           I
           was
           so
           far
           from
           an
           Original
           in
           that
           almost
           universal
           Spirit
           of
           Bitterness
           that
           then
           Reigned
           ,
           that
           the
           Reader
           can't
           forget
           (
           as
           indeed
           the
           whole
           Nation
           has
           but
           too
           much
           Cause
           to
           remember
           )
           that
           if
           he
           at
           that
           time
           walked
           but
           Westminster
           or
           Oxfordwards
           ,
           he
           might
           have
           seen
           
             five
             hundred
          
           Men
           together
           ,
           much
           my
           Betters
           ,
           that
           talk't
           ,
           and
           what
           's
           worse
           ,
           acted
           as
           bad
           as
           I
           writ
           ,
           and
           truly
           with
           as
           much
           ,
           or
           
             more
             Gall
          
           ,
           and
           full
           as
           little
           Reason
           .
        
         
           Having
           thus
           fairly
           stated
           our
           Case
           ,
           and
           proved
           the
           Imbecility
           of
           our
           Fears
           ,
           and
           the
           Invalidity
           of
           the
           Arguments
           used
           for
           the
           Danger
           of
           Popery
           in
           England
           this
           Rougher
           way
           ,
           through
           
             Perjury
             ,
             Barbarity
          
           ,
           &c.
           
           I
           shall
           come
           to
           the
           second
           Head
           of
           my
           Discourse
           ,
           and
           enquire
           what
           Danger
           there
           is
           of
           its
           Introduction
           by
           Perswasion
           and
           Rhetorick
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           gentler
           Meanes
           of
           a
           
             National
             Conversion
          
           .
        
         
         
           Now
           I
           confess
           ,
           the
           pardoning
           of
           an
           Offender
           lyes
           in
           the
           Prerogative
           of
           the
           Crown
           ,
           and
           the
           punishing
           ,
           or
           
             not
             punishing
          
           of
           
             popish
             Priests
          
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           Romish
           Emissaries
           ,
           is
           wholly
           in
           the
           Breast
           of
           the
           Prince
           .
           And
           upon
           the
           Admission
           of
           a
           popish
           Soveraign
           to
           the
           Throne
           ,
           't
           is
           presumed
           ,
           that
           the
           Numbers
           of
           popish
           Visitants
           from
           Forreign
           Seminaries
           ,
           will
           not
           only
           Encrease
           ,
           but
           likewise
           act
           less
           Clandestinely
           than
           formerly
           under
           the
           Confidence
           of
           Connivance
           at
           least
           ,
           from
           a
           Prince
           of
           their
           own
           Perswasion
           ,
           and
           a
           Relaxation
           of
           all
           the
           
             poenal
             Statutes
          
           against
           Popery
           .
        
         
           The
           Eminent
           Danger
           of
           Popery
           from
           this
           Inlet
           ,
           raises
           
             no
             little
             Dust
          
           in
           the
           Character
           ;
           and
           as
           if
           the
           whole
           Defence
           of
           our
           Protestant
           Religion
           was
           secured
           by
           no
           other
           Barriere
           than
           by
           keeping
           out
           popish
           Emissaries
           at
           
             Swords
             point
          
           ,
           and
           hanging
           and
           Quartering
           of
           Priests
           and
           Jesuits
           ,
           and
           the
           severest
           Execution
           of
           the
           Statutes
           of
           Recusancy
           ;
           which
           by
           the
           old
           Figure
           
             Petitio
             principii
             
               taken
               for
               granted
            
          
           ,
           the
           Character
           most
           furiously
           lays
           about
           ,
           to
           prove
           the
           Moral
           Impossibility
           of
           such
           a
           barbarous
           unnatural
           popish
           Successour
           that
           shall
           hang
           and
           quarter
           those
           very
           Men
           that
           from
           the
           bottom
           of
           his
           heart
           he
           believes
           ,
           
             are
             the
             undoubted
             Disciples
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             Pillars
             of
             Christianity
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           And
           if
           he
           doth
           not
           do
           all
           this
           ,
           the
           Protestant
           Religion
           is
           upon
           it
           last
           Leggs
           ▪
           and
           our
           whole
           Church
           under
           a
           manifest
           prospect
           of
           being
           undermined
           and
           
             blown
             up
          
           .
        
         
           Though
           by
           the
           by
           ,
           here
           's
           another
           piece
           of
           Richard
           and
           Baxterisme
           in
           the
           Case
           :
           For
           if
           popery
           shall
           make
           its
           Entrance
           ,
           and
           sweep
           all
           before
           it
           
             this
             way
          
           ,
           and
           by
           meer
           dint
           of
           Logick
           or
           Sophistry
           shall
           pervert
           the
           
             Church
             of
             England
          
           ,
           what
           need
           was
           there
           of
           all
           the
           aforesaid
           
             Broyling
             ,
             Roasting
          
           and
           Cut-throating
           ,
           &c.
           to
           do
           the
           Job
           .
        
         
           However
           ,
           as
           this
           very
           Indulgence
           and
           Remission
           of
           the
           penal
           Laws
           is
           no
           more
           than
           what
           has
           been
           granted
           by
           the
           Clemency
           of
           the
           Crown
           even
           for
           Ages
           together
           ,
           and
           all
           without
           one
           
             popular
             Murmur
          
           ,
           or
           the
           least
           Blot
           in
           the
           
             Royal
             Arms
          
           ;
           the
           next
           Question
           is
           ,
           what
           necessity
           of
           Shackling
           the
           Prerogative
           ,
           and
           tying
           up
           a
           popish
           Successour
           to
           
             harder
             Meat
          
           than
           all
           his
           protestant
           Predecessours
           ;
           or
           what
           more
           mortal
           Crime
           is
           that
           Indulgence
           in
           a
           Papist
           than
           in
           all
           the
           protestant
           Crown'd
           Heads
           before
           him
           .
        
         
           Oh
           yes
           ,
           infinitely
           more
           they
           'l
           tell
           you
           :
           for
           the
           Case
           is
           different
           ,
           the
           popish
           Hopes
           will
           be
           more
           Lively
           ,
           their
           Courage
           more
           daring
           ,
           and
           Themselves
           by
           their
           popish
           Prince
           ,
           more
           publickly
           and
           more
           solemnly
           embraced
           and
           countenanced
           ;
           so
           that
           the
           Inconveniences
           attending
           us
           from
           these
           more
           
             propitious
             
               Royal
               Smiles
            
          
           to
           the
           profest
           Enemies
           and
           Supplanters
           of
           our
           Religion
           ,
           will
           ,
           God
           knows
           ,
           have
           those
           Victorious
           Effects
           ,
           which
           all
           the
           feebler
           popish
           Efforts
           before
           could
           never
           obtain
           .
        
         
           Well
           ,
           imagine
           all
           this
           extraordinary
           
             Benigne
             Aspect
          
           towards
           popery
           ,
           and
           for
           once
           ,
           let
           us
           put
           the
           Case
           the
           Worst
           that
           can
           be
           .
           Let
           us
           suppose
           all
           the
           Indulgence
           or
           Incouragement
           to
           Popery
           from
           a
           popish
           Successour
           ,
           that
           the
           
             highest
             stretch
          
           of
           the
           Prerogative
           can
           give
           it
           .
           Nay
           ,
           let
           us
           suppose
           a
           
             popish
             Chappel
          
           in
           every
           Hamlet
           ,
           and
           Mass
           sung
           in
           every
           Parish
           in
           England
           ,
           and
           to
           officiate
           in
           this
           Work
           ,
           the
           whole
           Tribe
           of
           St.
           
             Omers
             ,
             Doway
          
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           English
           Seminaries
           abroad
           ,
           transplanted
           hither
           ,
           to
           perform
           the
           
             Mighty
             Operation
          
           .
           What
           would
           all
           this
           do
           to
           bring
           in
           Popery
           ?
           Nay
           ,
           let
           the
           whole
           
             Colledge
             of
             Cardinals
          
           come
           over
           with
           them
           too
           ,
           they
           would
           be
           almost
           as
           inoffensive
           to
           the
           protestant
           Religion
           as
           the
           
             Jewish
             Synagogue
          
           ,
           and
           altogether
           as
           unable
           to
           make
           a
           
             National
             Conversion
          
           to
           Papisme
           ,
           as
           the
           other
           to
           Iudaisme
           .
        
         
           For
           Instance
           ,
           who
           are
           they
           ,
           that
           these
           numerous
           popish
           Missionaries
           shall
           convert
           ?
           The
           Vnderstanding
           part
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           Men
           of
           Reason
           and
           Learning
           ?
           Not
           at
           all
           .
           For
           let
           the
           
             popish
             Numbers
          
           increase
           as
           they
           please
           ,
           the
           
             popish
             Arguments
          
           are
           but
           the
           same
           ,
           whether
           defended
           by
           ten
           ,
           or
           
             ten
             hundred
          
           Romanists
           .
           And
           therefore
           they
           that
           have
           their
           Principles
           of
           Faith
           ,
           and
           the
           Grounds
           of
           their
           Religion
           Rooted
           and
           Confirmed
           by
           sound
           and
           well
           pondered
           Iudgment
           and
           
             Mature
             Consideration
          
           ,
           will
           no
           more
           be
           shaken
           by
           all
           the
           
             popish
             Numbers
          
           they
           can
           send
           over
           ,
           than
           all
           the
           
             popish
             Volumes
          
           they
           have
           written
           .
           Besides
           ,
           what
           greater
           Affront
           can
           be
           put
           upon
           our
           Religion
           it self
           ,
           than
           to
           imagine
           it
           so
           weakly
           supported
           ,
           as
           to
           be
           so
           much
           as
           capable
           of
           being
           thus
           overthrown
           .
        
         
           Who
           then
           shall
           they
           Convert
           ?
           the
           
             Ignorant
             Multitude
          
           .
           No
           ,
           Them
           less
           than
           the
           other
           .
           For
           as
           the
           others
           have
           Sense
           to
           defend
           themselves
           ,
           These
           have
           that
           which
           is
           
             as
             strong
          
           ,
           or
           stronger
           ,
           and
           more
           Invincible
           ,
           
             Viz.
             
               Deafeness
               ,
               Prejudice
            
          
           and
           Resolution
           .
           For
           let
           any
           man
           seriously
           consider
           the
           Genius
           of
           the
           People
           of
           England
           in
           that
           point
           ,
           and
           but
           fancy
           a
           Jesuit
           ,
           a
           Priest
           or
           any
           other
           
             popish
             Emissary
          
           ,
           tampering
           with
           the
           poorest
           high-shoo'd
           ,
           thick
           skull'd
           Clown
           ,
           to
           possess
           him
           with
           a
           Faith
           in
           
             Transsubstantiation
             ,
             Purgatory
             ,
             Saint-praying
          
           ,
           the
           Pope's
           Infallibility
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           of
           the
           Terrible
           Romish
           Principles
           ,
           and
           instead
           of
           making
           him
           a
           Proselite
           ,
           upon
           the
           least
           Breath
           of
           that
           sort
           of
           Ayr
           ,
           he
           should
           be
           so
           far
           from
           hearkening
           or
           listening
           so
           much
           as
           to
           the
           Means
           of
           a
           
             popish
             Conversion
          
           ,
           so
           far
           from
           attending
           even
           to
           the
           
             Eloquence
             of
             Angels
          
           upon
           that
           Subject
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           sooner
           look
           downwards
           for
           the
           Cloven-foot
           of
           the
           Seducer
           that
           utters
           it
           .
           For
           certainly
           those
           very
           people
           that
           have
           always
           been
           so
           Mazed
           and
           Night-mared
           with
           popery
           ,
           that
           they
           have
           scarce
           seen
           any
           thing
           else
           but
           
             popish
             Specters
          
           and
           Goblins
           even
           at
           the
           very
           Shadow
           of
           it
           ,
           will
           fancy
           nothing
           less
           than
           Belzebubs
           and
           Lucifers
           at
           the
           
             real
             Appearance
          
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           The
           Reduction
           indeed
           of
           England
           to
           the
           Romish
           Religion
           is
           a
           thing
           as
           easily
           SAY'D
           ,
           either
           in
           an
           
             Amsterdam
             Coffee-House
          
           ,
           a
           
             popish
             Courant
          
           ,
           or
           an
           
             Oxford
             House
             of
             Commons
          
           ,
           as
           a
           Tale
           out
           of
           the
           
             Seven
             Champions
          
           ,
           and
           truly
           with
           as
           much
           Credibility
           :
           But
           alas
           !
           when
           it
           comes
           to
           the
           DOING
           once
           ,
           the
           Papists
           will
           find
           that
           the
           
             whole
             Body
          
           of
           the
           people
           of
           England
           ,
           even
           to
           a
           
             Nemine
             Contradicente
          
           (
           at
           least
           ,
           not
           one
           in
           a
           hundred
           excepted
           )
           if
           without
           any
           other
           Defence
           of
           their
           Belief
           ,
           are
           still
           those
           Opinators
           in
           Religion
           ,
           that
           maugre
           the
           general
           Ignorance
           of
           the
           Multitude
           ,
           or
           the
           great
           Learning
           or
           Rhetorick
           of
           the
           Jesuites
           ,
           they
           'd
           be
           no
           sooner
           perswaded
           to
           quit
           their
           plain
           
             English
             Bibles
          
           ,
           nay
           ,
           not
           so
           much
           as
           poor
           Sternhold
           and
           Hopkins
           ,
           to
           listen
           to
           an
           
             unintelligible
             Latine
             
             Mass
          
           ,
           or
           joyn
           in
           an
           
             Ora
             pro
             nobis
             sancte
             Paule
             ,
             sancte
             Petre
             ,
             sancte
             Loyola
             ,
          
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Fraternity
           of
           Major
           ,
           or
           
             Minor
             Saints
          
           ,
           then
           they
           'd
           kneel
           to
           the
           Talmude
           or
           the
           Alcoran
           ,
           nor
           be
           no
           more
           perswaded
           into
           the
           possibility
           of
           a
           
             Wafer's
             Transsubstantiation
          
           into
           a
           Deity
           ,
           than
           of
           a
           Cartwheel
           into
           a
           Star
           :
           and
           without
           these
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Romish
           Fundamentals
           ,
           where
           's
           the
           Restoration
           of
           the
           
             Romish
             Faith
          
           ,
           or
           the
           Progress
           of
           a
           Popish
           Propagation
           in
           England
           .
        
         
           But
           to
           confirm
           this
           certain
           Truth
           from
           a
           more
           substantial
           Authority
           than
           my
           own
           .
           'T
           is
           the
           very
           Opinion
           of
           the
           Reverend
           Dr.
           
             Burnet
             himself
          
           ,
           a
           person
           ,
           let
           me
           tell
           you
           ,
           under
           no
           small
           Pains-taking
           for
           the
           
             protestant
             Religion
          
           ,
           and
           as
           a
           Churchman
           ,
           under
           no
           common
           Consternation
           from
           
             popish
             Dangers
          
           ,
           and
           therefore
           not
           at
           all
           likely
           to
           lull
           us
           into
           a
           
             false
             Security
          
           of
           our
           Religion
           .
           The
           Instance
           of
           which
           Opinion
           I
           find
           in
           the
           9
           
             th
             .
             page
          
           of
           his
           Preface
           to
           the
           
             Rights
             of
             Princes
          
           ,
           as
           follows
           ;
        
         
           
             T
             is
             the
             Maxime
             of
             the
             Popes
             ,
             not
             to
             reform
             Abuses
             in
             their
             Church
             ,
             for
             if
             some
             Corruptions
             were
             once
             acknowledged
             ,
             and
             amended
             ,
             that
             would
             give
             credit
             to
             the
             Complaints
             which
             the
             Hereticks
             made
             ,
             and
             be
             a
             publick
             Confession
             ,
             that
             the
             Church
             had
             Erred
             ,
             and
             would
             set
             on
             foot
             a
             humour
             of
             making
             Changes
             ,
             which
             could
             not
             be
             easily
             limited
             or
             managed
             .
             These
             Politicks
             prevailed
             at
             Rome
             ,
             so
             that
             instead
             of
             removing
             Abuses
             ,
             all
             were
             justifyed
             and
             maintained
             ,
             and
             yet
             humanely
             speaking
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             to
             be
             imagin'd
             but
             that
             if
             some
             more
             palpable
             Abuses
             in
             the
             Worship
             ,
             such
             as
             the
             scandalous
             Use
             of
             Images
             ,
             the
             denying
             the
             Chalice
             ,
             and
             saying
             the
             Office
             in
             an
             
               Vnknown
               Tongue
            
             ,
             had
             been
             corrected
             ,
             the
             Reformation
             could
             not
             have
             made
             so
             great
             a
             Progress
             as
             it
             did
             .
             Wise
             Men
             are
             unwilling
             to
             make
             great
             Changes
             ,
             and
             the
             Rabble
             are
             wrought
             on
             ,
             not
             so
             much
             by
             Speculations
             ,
             and
             subtle
             and
             learned
             Arguments
             ,
             as
             by
             prejudices
             to
             some
             
               publick
               Abuses
            
             ,
             of
             which
             they
             are
             ALL
             sensible
             ;
             and
             while
             these
             are
             continued
             ,
             't
             will
             be
             easie
             to
             heighten
             their
             Dislike
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             lead
             them
             almost
             into
             any
             Opinions
             ,
             to
             which
             the
             hatred
             they
             bear
             to
             the
             Abuses
             may
             any
             way
             dispose
             them
             .
             And
             the
             defending
             or
             maintaining
             of
             Abuses
             ,
             which
             cannot
             be
             defended
             ,
             endangers
             the
             
               whole
               Cause
            
             in
             the
             Opinion
             of
             those
             who
             judge
             of
             Parties
             in
             Gross
             ,
             and
             not
             by
             the
             Retail
             of
             
               particular
               Arguments
            
             .
          
        
         
           So
           that
           to
           summe
           up
           the
           Matter
           :
           Here
           's
           the
           whole
           Cause
           of
           Rome
           in
           a
           manner
           wholly
           lost
           by
           the
           
             Gross
             Abuses
          
           in
           that
           Communion
           .
           And
           what
           between
           the
           
             Invincible
             Obstinacy
          
           of
           the
           Romanists
           on
           one
           side
           ,
           never
           to
           recede
           from
           those
           Abuses
           ;
           and
           the
           
             Rabble's
             unanimous
             Disgust
          
           against
           them
           on
           the
           other
           ,
           as
           being
           apparent
           even
           to
           
             all
             Capacities
          
           ;
           here
           's
           the
           greatest
           progress
           of
           the
           Reformation
           ,
           flowing
           from
           almost
           no
           other
           Channel
           ;
           and
           by
           consequence
           ,
           if
           the
           
             Original
             Prejudice
          
           against
           those
           Abuses
           ,
           could
           open
           so
           brord
           a
           Gate
           to
           the
           
             protestant
             Religion
          
           ,
           the
           present
           more
           
             irreconciliable
             Antipathy
          
           against
           Rome
           ,
           heightned
           by
           so
           many
           successive
           popular
           Inflammations
           ,
           will
           make
           the
           Resumption
           of
           that
           
             popish
             Vomit
          
           so
           more
           universally
           nauseous
           ,
           that
           it
           will
           undoubtedly
           much
           more
           contribute
           to
           the
           Confirmation
           of
           the
           Protestant
           Religion
           ,
           than
           ever
           it
           did
           to
           the
           Introduction
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           For
           let
           but
           any
           reasonable
           Man
           consider
           ,
           that
           during
           so
           many
           Ages
           of
           Impunity
           to
           the
           Papists
           from
           the
           long
           Mercy
           of
           the
           late
           Kings
           of
           England
           ,
           when
           Recusancy
           went
           unmolested
           and
           unregarded
           ,
           and
           neither
           Papist
           ,
           nor
           
             popish
             priest
          
           ,
           either
           punish't
           ,
           or
           examined
           :
           excepting
           some
           few
           Families
           ,
           that
           bred
           up
           their
           Children
           in
           their
           own
           Perswasion
           ,
           what
           Conversions
           have
           the
           
             popish
             party
          
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           
             Romish
             Missionaries
          
           made
           in
           England
           for
           half
           a
           hundred
           years
           last
           past
           ?
           So
           far
           from
           any
           Increase
           ,
           that
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           they
           have
           from
           Generation
           to
           
             Generation
             apparently
          
           dwindled
           
             less
             and
             less
          
           till
           they
           are
           now
           scarce
           a
           handful
           in
           consideration
           of
           all
           England
           .
           And
           if
           Popery
           and
           Jesuitisme
           ,
           with
           all
           their
           Learning
           and
           Insinuations
           under
           such
           
             Royal
             Indulgence
          
           have
           made
           such
           
             feeble
             progress
          
           in
           the
           Conversion
           of
           England
           ,
           that
           they
           have
           dayly
           lost
           ground
           ,
           not
           gain'd
           it
           ;
           shall
           the
           yet
           
             larger
             Indulgence
          
           of
           a
           popish
           Successour
           ,
           with
           the
           permission
           of
           their
           
             popish
             Pr●ests
             barefaced
          
           ,
           the
           multiplying
           of
           their
           Numbers
           ,
           or
           the
           Influence
           of
           
             Regis
             ad
             Exemplum
          
           do
           the
           Work
           ?
           The
           quite
           contrary
           .
           For
           suppose
           the
           
             popish
             Priests
          
           a
           hundred
           times
           more
           numerous
           ,
           and
           a
           hundred
           times
           bolder
           than
           now
           ,
           yet
           as
           the
           
             popish
             Seducers
          
           are
           increased
           ,
           so
           likewise
           under
           the
           dismal
           Apprehension
           of
           a
           visible
           
             popish
             Successour
          
           the
           popular
           Aversion
           will
           so
           much
           more
           increase
           too
           ,
           and
           thereby
           become
           the
           more
           impregnable
           ,
           whil'st
           the
           Vniversality
           of
           their
           Fear
           and
           Hate
           will
           make
           them
           so
           much
           the
           more
           Fortifyed
           against
           the
           
             utmost
             Assault
          
           .
           Besides
           ,
           if
           the
           Jesuites
           have
           made
           so
           little
           Advances
           of
           Popery
           formerly
           in
           England
           ,
           that
           (
           granting
           it
           true
           that
           's
           said
           of
           them
           )
           they
           have
           been
           put
           to
           the
           poor
           shifts
           of
           herding
           with
           Fanaticks
           ,
           and
           disguising
           into
           
             Conventicle
             Preachers
          
           ;
           what
           Encouragements
           (
           Oh
           wonderful
           !
           )
           are
           they
           like
           to
           meet
           ,
           when
           they
           throw
           off
           the
           Vizor
           ,
           and
           walk
           by
           day
           ,
           in
           the
           open
           Propagation
           of
           a
           Religion
           so
           
             universally
             loathed
          
           ,
           that
           it
           wants
           the
           subtlest
           of
           Artifices
           and
           Disguises
           to
           obtrude
           even
           the
           least
           Tenet
           of
           it
           into
           the
           World
           ;
           at
           least
           ,
           
             our
             Part
          
           of
           the
           World.
           
        
         
           But
           surely
           nothing
           in
           nature
           can
           be
           a
           more
           ridiculous
           Supposition
           at
           this
           time
           of
           day
           ,
           as
           that
           the
           Example
           or
           Favour
           of
           a
           King
           in
           Case
           of
           Popery
           ,
           shall
           contribute
           towards
           the
           People's
           Embracing
           it
           ,
           when
           undeniable
           Experience
           tells
           us
           ,
           that
           the
           very
           Aspersion
           of
           but
           
             popishly
             affected
          
           ,
           has
           lost
           our
           Kings
           so
           many
           Hearts
           ,
           nay
           One
           of
           Them
           (
           with
           horrour
           be
           it
           spoken
           )
           his
           very
           Crown
           and
           Head.
           By
           consequence
           ,
           how
           many
           more
           Hearts
           shall
           Popery
           in
           earnest
           loose
           a
           true
           Popish
           King
           ?
           and
           what
           little
           hope
           of
           gaining
           Proselites
           or
           Friends
           to
           a
           
             real
             Romanist
          
           ,
           when
           the
           meer
           Imagination
           has
           rays'd
           such
           contagious
           Desertions
           and
           Enmity
           even
           to
           the
           best
           of
           Protestant
           Crown'd
           Heads
           .
           And
           therefore
           how
           wretched
           a
           piece
           of
           Sophistry
           must
           that
           be
           that
           Imposes
           on
           the
           unreasoning
           World
           so
           impudent
           a
           piece
           of
           Falshood
           ,
           Viz.
           That
           Popery
           and
           a
           Popish
           Successour
           will
           find
           such
           
           
             favourable
             Stars
          
           in
           England
           ,
           when
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           the
           bare
           Notion
           of
           Popery
           and
           
             popish
             Councils
          
           have
           been
           attended
           with
           such
           Fatality
           .
        
         
           However
           ,
           to
           answer
           a
           little
           nearer
           yet
           to
           the
           Danger
           of
           Popery's
           coming
           in
           through
           the
           Remissness
           and
           Neglect
           of
           executing
           the
           Laws
           against
           it
           ,
           and
           the
           Indulgence
           and
           Incouragement
           of
           the
           Prince
           to
           promote
           it
           ,
           I
           have
           only
           this
           Request
           to
           make
           to
           thee
           ,
           thou
           poor
           
             frighted
             ,
             half-witted
             Creature
          
           ,
           that
           fearest
           all
           this
           Danger
           (
           for
           nothing
           of
           sense
           can
           fear
           it
           )
           to
           lay
           thy
           hand
           upon
           thy
           Heart
           ,
           and
           answer
           me
           this
           Question
           .
           Amongst
           those
           Proselites
           that
           the
           aforesaid
           Toleration
           and
           Encouragement
           of
           the
           popish
           Successour
           ,
           and
           the
           Witchcraft
           of
           the
           Pope
           and
           Jesuits
           are
           like
           to
           make
           ,
           Art
           thou
           thy self
           one
           of
           the
           number
           that
           is
           in
           that
           danger
           of
           
             turning
             Papist
          
           ?
           Now
           to
           answer
           for
           thee
           in
           thy
           own
           Dialect
           ,
           No!
           God
           forbid
           ,
           thou
           l't
           say
           ,
           what
           ,
           shall
           I
           turn
           to
           a
           Religion
           that
           has
           nothing
           in
           it
           but
           Superstition
           and
           Idolatry
           !
           a
           Religion
           worse
           than
           Paganisme
           and
           Judaisme
           ,
           a
           Religion
           that
           consecrates
           Daggers
           ,
           and
           canonizes
           Murderers
           ,
           that
           makes
           nothing
           but
           
             stabbing
             of
             Kings
          
           ,
           &
           
             Massacring
             whole
             Nations
          
           the
           only
           meritorious
           Act
           of
           Christianity
           ;
           and
           do
           you
           think
           that
           either
           the
           Insinuations
           of
           Priests
           ,
           or
           the
           Flattery
           of
           Kings
           themselves
           ,
           or
           any
           Earthly
           Reward
           shall
           make
           me
           turn
           such
           an
           Apostate
           from
           Truth
           ,
           as
           to
           damne
           my
           Soul
           and
           renounce
           my
           God
           :
           no
           ,
           I
           have
           more
           Assurance
           in
           his
           good
           Grace
           than
           to
           imagine
           he
           'll
           abandon
           me
           to
           
             such
             a
             Thought
          
           :
           no
           ,
           no
           ,
           my
           Fear
           is
           not
           for
           my self
           .
           But
           alas
           !
           though
           I
           shall
           never
           turn
           Papist
           ,
           too
           many
           others
           will
           ;
           and
           when
           these
           
             Iesuites
             ,
             Priests
          
           ,
           and
           Villains
           have
           perverted
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           the
           Nation
           to
           their
           Idolatry
           ,
           and
           thereby
           come
           to
           be
           able
           to
           set
           up
           the
           
             Romish
             Religion
          
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           old
           Fire
           and
           Faggots
           that
           belongs
           to
           it
           ,
           then
           shall
           such
           
             honest
             Protestants
          
           as
           my self
           be
           burnt
           at
           a
           Stake
           ,
           for
           not
           
             turning
             Devil
          
           too
           for
           Company
           with
           them
           .
           And
           what
           a
           miserable
           Condition
           will
           the
           poor
           Protestants
           be
           in
           in
           that
           dreadful
           day
           .
        
         
           Why
           thou
           fool
           ,
           canst
           thou
           thus
           make
           this
           confident
           &
           Resolute
           Answer
           for
           thy self
           ,
           and
           art
           thou
           so
           secure
           for
           thy
           
             own
             part
          
           ,
           and
           only
           suspectest
           the
           Danger
           of
           a
           
             popish
             Conversion
          
           from
           the
           weakness
           of
           thy
           Neighbour
           .
           If
           that
           be
           all
           ,
           trouble
           not
           thy self
           ,
           nor
           distract
           thy
           little
           Brains
           for
           nothing
           ,
           but
           for
           thy
           Comfort
           ,
           examine
           thy
           
             Neighbours
             Hearts
          
           as
           thou
           hast
           done
           thy
           own
           ,
           and
           of
           ever
           hundred
           amongst
           them
           thou
           wilt
           find
           almost
           
             every
             where
          
           at
           least
           
             ninety
             nine
          
           of
           them
           that
           have
           the
           same
           dreadful
           Opinion
           of
           Popery
           as
           thou
           hast
           ,
           and
           as
           utter
           an
           Abomination
           of
           it
           as
           thy self
           ,
           with
           the
           same
           
             Confident
             Assurance
          
           of
           themselves
           too
           ;
           nay
           ,
           and
           that
           have
           only
           thy
           very
           Reasons
           of
           fearing
           it
           .
           How
           ridiculous
           therefore
           must
           thy
           Fear
           be
           ,
           when
           if
           thou
           art
           secure
           ,
           they
           are
           so
           too
           .
           And
           if
           so
           ,
           where
           then
           are
           the
           
             Infinite
             Numbers
          
           of
           those
           
             Weak
             Brothers
          
           that
           the
           Pope's
           Emissaries
           shall
           subdue
           ,
           and
           that
           Majority
           of
           a
           
             perverted
             Nation
          
           that
           shall
           Establish
           and
           set
           up
           this
           
             Nebuchadnezar's
             Image
          
           ,
           and
           doom
           thee
           to
           
             Fiery
             Furnaces
          
           for
           not
           kneeling
           with
           them
           to
           Worship
           it
           .
        
         
           If
           the
           Dint
           of
           Perswasion
           and
           Indulgence
           then
           be
           all
           the
           Introduction
           of
           Popery
           ,
           and
           this
           the
           highest
           Flight
           of
           a
           
             popish
             Successour
             
               (
               as
               indeed
               it
               is
            
          
           )
           all
           our
           Dangers
           are
           quite
           vanisht
           ,
           and
           the
           more
           the
           Nation
           abhors
           Popery
           ,
           the
           less
           Cause
           it
           has
           to
           fear
           it
           ,
           whil'st
           the
           Universality
           of
           the
           Detestation
           is
           the
           certain
           Security
           of
           keeping
           it
           out
           ;
           and
           none
           but
           Fools
           or
           Madmen
           can
           be
           frighted
           by
           the
           Apprehensions
           of
           it
           that
           way
           .
           For
           the
           Blacker
           the
           Feind
           ,
           the
           less
           power
           he
           has
           over
           us
           ,
           and
           they
           that
           are
           
             above
             Temptation
          
           need
           not
           fear
           the
           
             Devil
             himself
          
           .
        
         
           But
           beyond
           all
           these
           various
           Pretences
           for
           Popery's
           coming
           in
           ,
           there
           's
           one
           more
           general
           Argument
           almost
           in
           all
           Mouths
           ,
           which
           we
           find
           dayly
           urged
           ,
           and
           that
           bears
           no
           little
           sway
           in
           Vulgar
           Apprehensions
           ,
           Viz.
           
        
         
           Why
           is
           it
           impossible
           that
           Popery
           should
           come
           in
           again
           ,
           and
           that
           too
           ,
           by
           
             Law
             Establish't
          
           ?
           Experience
           plainly
           tells
           us
           ,
           that
           Henry
           the
           Eighth
           lay'd
           the
           Foundation
           of
           the
           
             Protestant
             Religion
          
           ,
           nay
           ,
           and
           by
           a
           
             popish
             Parliament
          
           too
           .
           For
           by
           a
           
             Romish
             Parliament
          
           was
           the
           
             Pope's
             Supremacy
          
           destroyed
           ,
           by
           a
           Romish
           Parliament
           the
           Monastery's
           and
           Abbey-Lands
           confiscated
           ,
           and
           that
           very
           Monarch
           ,
           after
           the
           Continuation
           of
           Popery
           by
           a
           Reign
           of
           more
           than
           half
           a
           thousand
           years
           ,
           in
           the
           very
           Infancy
           too
           of
           the
           
             Protestant
             Religion
          
           ,
           when
           possibly
           the
           Protestants
           then
           in
           England
           ,
           were
           a
           less
           handful
           than
           are
           the
           Papists
           in
           
             England
             now
          
           .
           This
           very
           King
           I
           say
           ,
           with
           so
           small
           a
           Party
           of
           Protestants
           ,
           could
           nevertheless
           lay
           the
           very
           
             Corner
             Stone
          
           ,
           that
           the
           
             whole
             Reformation
          
           was
           afterwards
           built
           upon
           ,
           and
           that
           too
           by
           
             Act
             of
             Parliament
          
           .
           And
           why
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           shall
           it
           be
           so
           impossible
           for
           a
           
             popish
             Prince
          
           ,
           with
           Henry
           the
           Eight's
           Courage
           and
           Conduct
           withal
           ,
           after
           not
           a
           hundred
           and
           fifty
           years
           Reign
           of
           the
           
             protestant
             Religion
          
           ,
           to
           be
           likewise
           able
           to
           do
           the
           same
           Favour
           for
           Popery
           ,
           and
           lay
           the
           very
           Basis
           of
           it
           even
           by
           Parliaments
           and
           Law.
           And
           a
           
             protestant
             Parliament
             now
          
           ,
           as
           a
           
             popish
             one
             then
          
           be
           so
           managed
           or
           Influenced
           ,
           as
           to
           give
           a
           main
           Lift
           to
           the
           Work.
           
        
         
           Besides
           ,
           why
           should
           the
           Change
           of
           the
           Religion
           be
           so
           wondrous
           or
           difficult
           a
           Deed
           under
           
             a
             popish
             Monarch
             now
          
           ,
           when
           upon
           every
           Change
           of
           the
           Prince's
           Faith
           since
           the
           Conquest
           ,
           the
           
             Establish't
             Religion
          
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           has
           been
           changed
           
             with
             it
          
           .
           For
           Instance
           ,
           after
           Henry's
           good
           Stroke
           towards
           it
           ,
           Did
           not
           an
           Infant
           Prince
           ,
           Edward
           the
           Sixth
           ,
           in
           poor
           
             seven
             years
             time
          
           Establish
           the
           
             protestant
             Religion
          
           by
           Law
           ?
           And
           did
           not
           Mary
           his
           
             popish
             Successour
             subvert
          
           it
           again
           by
           Law
           ,
           and
           by
           Law
           restore
           the
           very
           
             Pope's
             Supremacy
          
           ?
           And
           lastly
           ,
           Did
           not
           the
           protestant
           Queen
           Elizabeth
           after
           her
           ,
           trample
           both
           Pope
           and
           Popery
           under
           Feet
           ,
           and
           confirm
           that
           very
           Protestant
           Religion
           that
           Reigns
           at
           this
           Day
           .
           And
           why
           shall
           a
           Popish
           Successour
           now
           ,
           with
           as
           much
           Zeal
           and
           Industry
           as
           his
           Predecessours
           miscarry
           in
           that
           very
           work
           in
           which
           not
           one
           of
           them
           fail'd
           before
           him
           .
        
         
           There
           is
           nothing
           that
           possibly
           passes
           for
           a
           more
           
             Authentick
             Confirmation
          
           of
           all
           our
           
             popish
             Dangers
          
           than
           this
           
             One
             Assertion
          
           so
           universally
           received
           for
           
             Currant
             Sterling
          
           ,
           by
           being
           only
           taken
           
             at
             a
             Lump
             upon
             Trust
             unweighed
          
           and
           unexamined
           .
           But
           when
           considerately
           and
           throughly
           inspected
           ,
           all
           rational
           
           Men
           must
           blush
           to
           be
           deceived
           by
           so
           light
           and
           so
           drossy
           a
           Popular
           Tradition
           .
        
         
           For
           to
           begin
           with
           Henry
           the
           Eighth
           .
           In
           the
           first
           place
           ,
           here
           neither
           is
           ,
           nor
           can
           be
           the
           least
           Motive
           for
           the
           present
           Protestant
           People
           ,
           or
           their
           Representatives
           to
           make
           the
           
             least
             Change
             whatever
          
           in
           the
           present
           
             Church
             of
             England
          
           ,
           in
           any
           kind
           answerable
           to
           the
           several
           Inducements
           that
           wrought
           those
           Changes
           in
           Henry
           the
           Eighth's
           Time.
           
        
         
           For
           first
           ,
           as
           no
           small
           Encouragement
           for
           the
           Reformation
           ,
           the
           People
           had
           then
           contracted
           a
           general
           and
           
             just
             Odium
          
           of
           the
           
             whole
             Clergy
          
           ,
           strangely
           occasion'd
           by
           the
           Murder
           of
           Hunn
           ,
           a
           Merchant
           of
           London
           in
           Prison
           .
           This
           Hunn
           being
           sued
           in
           the
           
             Legates
             Court
          
           for
           Non-payment
           of
           a
           Mortuary
           to
           his
           Parish-Priest
           ;
           in
           return
           ,
           sued
           the
           Parish
           Priest
           in
           the
           
             Temporal
             Court
          
           for
           a
           Premunire
           ,
           for
           bringing
           the
           King's
           Subjects
           before
           a
           Forreign
           and
           
             Illegal
             Court.
          
           This
           incensed
           the
           Clergy
           so
           much
           ,
           that
           they
           threw
           him
           into
           Prison
           for
           Heresy
           ;
           where
           having
           several
           Articles
           exhibited
           against
           him
           ,
           upon
           Confession
           of
           part
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           begging
           Mercy
           ,
           he
           was
           only
           enjoyn'd
           Penance
           .
           But
           not
           being
           prevail'd
           upon
           to
           
             let
             fall
             his
             Suite
          
           in
           the
           
             Temporal
             Court
          
           ,
           the
           Bishop's
           Chancellour
           ,
           a
           Doctor
           ,
           and
           other
           of
           his
           Officers
           inhumanely
           Murdered
           him
           in
           Prison
           ,
           by
           breaking
           his
           Neck
           with
           an
           
             Iron
             Chain
          
           ,
           and
           other
           Wounds
           given
           him
           upon
           the
           Belly
           ;
           and
           then
           hanged
           him
           up
           in
           his
           
             own
             Girdle
          
           to
           possess
           the
           World
           that
           he
           hanged
           himself
           .
           And
           what
           was
           yet
           worse
           ,
           upon
           a
           full
           Detection
           of
           the
           Truth
           of
           this
           Murder
           ,
           the
           Bishops
           of
           Durham
           and
           Lincoln
           ,
           to
           palliate
           the
           Guilt
           ,
           proceeded
           to
           charge
           him
           with
           new
           Heresies
           after
           Death
           ,
           and
           having
           sound
           a
           
             Wickliffs
             Bible
          
           in
           his
           House
           ,
           they
           condemn'd
           him
           as
           an
           Heretick
           ,
           and
           burnt
           his
           Body
           .
           All
           which
           Proceedings
           being
           now
           looked
           upon
           as
           the
           Act
           of
           the
           
             whole
             Clergy
          
           ,
           they
           lost
           the
           Affections
           of
           the
           People
           to
           that
           degree
           that
           they
           could
           
             never
             recover
          
           them
           ;
           and
           nothing
           more
           disposed
           the
           People
           to
           the
           embracing
           of
           the
           
             New
             Preachers
          
           than
           the
           Resentment
           of
           so
           infamous
           a
           
             Murder
             ,
             committed
          
           and
           patronized
           by
           the
           whole
           Clergy
           .
        
         
           [
           Hist
           .
           of
           Ref.
           pag.
           14
           ,
           and
           15.
           ]
        
         
           And
           then
           for
           the
           Changes
           made
           in
           Parliament
           .
           The
           Suppression
           of
           Monasteries
           ,
           one
           of
           their
           Acts
           ,
           was
           no
           more
           than
           what
           was
           design'd
           ,
           and
           begun
           in
           some
           Measure
           by
           Cardinal
           Woolsey
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Pope
             himself
          
           ,
           and
           that
           long
           before
           the
           Breach
           betwixt
           the
           King
           and
           Him
           ,
           who
           granted
           a
           Bull
           to
           destroy
           several
           of
           them
           ,
           to
           convert
           into
           
             Bishopricks
             ;
             [
             Ref.
             pag.
          
           22.
           ]
           the
           scandalous
           and
           lewd
           Lives
           of
           too
           many
           of
           the
           Monks
           and
           Fryars
           being
           obnoxious
           even
           to
           Rome
           it self
           .
           Though
           't
           is
           true
           ,
           the
           King
           and
           Parliament
           proceeded
           to
           a
           
             total
             Suppression
          
           of
           them
           afterwards
           for
           the
           same
           Intent
           of
           erecting
           
             new
             Episcopal
             Sees
          
           ;
           though
           indeed
           the
           
             vast
             profits
          
           arising
           from
           their
           Sale
           ,
           through
           the
           
             Extravagant
             Profuseness
          
           of
           
             Henry
             the
             Eighth
          
           ,
           were
           not
           wholly
           converted
           to
           that
           Use
           ;
           notwithstanding
           ,
           part
           of
           his
           Promise
           was
           performed
           ,
           Viz.
           In
           his
           constituting
           six
           new
           Bishopricks
           ,
           and
           making
           Allowance
           for
           fourteen
           Deanaryes
           and
           Prebendariships
           to
           fourteen
           Bishop's
           Sees
           .
        
         
           But
           to
           gain
           the
           Parliament
           to
           the
           King's
           Party
           in
           the
           Destruction
           of
           Monasteries
           ,
           there
           was
           that
           which
           Governs
           the
           World
           ,
           Interest
           in
           the
           Case
           ;
           which
           was
           no
           small
           Wheel
           in
           the
           Machine
           .
           For
           the
           King
           selling
           of
           the
           Lands
           at
           
             easie
             Rates
          
           to
           the
           Nobility
           and
           Gentry
           ;
           by
           this
           Policy
           the
           Parliament
           Members
           ,
           as
           Purchasers
           ,
           by
           the
           Temptation
           of
           such
           
             good
             penny-worths
          
           ,
           were
           ingaged
           to
           assist
           the
           King
           in
           the
           Maintenance
           of
           the
           Changes
           made
           .
           [
           
             Ref.
             pag.
          
           223.
           ]
        
         
           And
           for
           another
           part
           of
           Henry
           the
           8
           th's
           Reformation
           ,
           Viz.
           The
           censuring
           and
           condemning
           of
           
             Bulls
             ,
             Indulgenses
             ,
             Shrines
             ,
             Pilgrimages
             ,
          
           and
           Relicks
           ,
           with
           the
           
             pulling
             down
          
           of
           Images
           ;
           the
           
             scandalous
             Impostures
          
           of
           several
           of
           them
           by
           the
           fraud
           of
           the
           Priests
           ,
           being
           publickly
           discovered
           ,
           [
           
             Ref.
             p.
          
           242.
           ]
           created
           no
           little
           aversion
           in
           the
           People
           .
           But
           besides
           all
           that
           ,
           here
           could
           never
           be
           a
           more
           
             pleasing
             Change
          
           to
           them
           than
           so
           beneficial
           a
           part
           of
           Reformation
           ,
           Viz.
           The
           freeing
           them
           from
           all
           those
           
             Ecclesiastick
             Romish
             Dreins
          
           ,
           that
           had
           so
           long
           swallow'd
           almost
           half
           the
           Wealth
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           in
           which
           too
           many
           of
           them
           had
           been
           too
           great
           Sufferers
           ,
           not
           only
           through
           their
           own
           ,
           but
           also
           the
           deluded
           Superstition
           of
           their
           Bigotted
           Ancestors
           ,
           and
           by
           which
           no
           less
           than
           whole
           Families
           had
           been
           Impoverish't
           and
           Undone
           ,
           through
           the
           
             pious
             Frauds
          
           and
           
             continual
             Suckings
          
           of
           those
           
             Church
             Horse-leeches
          
           .
        
         
           And
           lastly
           ,
           for
           the
           Exclusion
           of
           the
           Papal
           Supremacy
           ,
           the
           above
           cited
           penalty
           of
           Premunire
           incurred
           both
           by
           the
           whole
           Clergy
           and
           Layty
           of
           England
           in
           submitting
           to
           the
           Pope's
           Legantine
           Power
           ,
           contrary
           to
           Law
           ,
           as
           against
           the
           Act
           of
           Provisoes
           ,
           contributed
           no
           little
           matter
           both
           to
           the
           Clergy
           and
           Commons
           Submission
           to
           the
           King
           in
           the
           point
           of
           that
           Supremacy
           .
           Besides
           ,
           to
           facilitate
           the
           Assumption
           of
           it
           ,
           it
           was
           plainly
           proved
           by
           that
           
             Provisoe
             Act
          
           ,
           and
           other
           
             Substantial
             Records
          
           ,
           that
           the
           Pope's
           Encroachments
           in
           England
           were
           but
           Vsurpation
           ,
           and
           the
           Supremacy
           in
           reality
           
             ab
             origine
             &
             de
             jure
          
           inherent
           in
           the
           Crown
           ;
           and
           therefore
           the
           Resumption
           of
           it
           by
           the
           King
           ,
           no
           more
           than
           a
           Challange
           and
           Reprizal
           of
           his
           own
           
             Invaded
             Prerogative
          
           .
        
         
           As
           these
           were
           
             all
             the
             Changes
          
           made
           by
           
             Henry
             the
             Eighth
          
           ,
           the
           Popish
           Religion
           being
           so
           far
           from
           abolish't
           by
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           rather
           strook
           at
           the
           Court
           than
           
             Church
             of
             Rome
          
           ;
           witness
           the
           
             Act
             of
             the
             six
             Articles
          
           made
           by
           him
           ,
           defending
           the
           greatest
           and
           
             principlest
             Tenets
          
           of
           Rome
           ,
           by
           no
           less
           than
           Capital
           Punishments
           ,
           and
           a
           Parlimentary
           Reinforcement
           of
           the
           old
           Statute
           
             de
             Hereticis
             comburendis
             ;
             [
             Ref.
             pag.
          
           147.
           ]
           the
           
             Heretick
             Burning
          
           continuing
           through
           his
           whole
           Reign
           .
           As
           these
           I
           say
           ,
           were
           all
           the
           Changes
           made
           by
           Henry
           the
           Eighth
           ,
           instrumental
           to
           the
           present
           Reformation
           ,
           and
           that
           too
           ,
           not
           without
           Obstructions
           ,
           witness
           several
           Rebellions
           occasioned
           by
           this
           Change
           ;
           the
           one
           of
           20000
           Strong
           in
           Lincolnshire
           ;
           another
           more
           formidable
           one
           in
           Yorkshire
           ,
           called
           by
           the
           Rebels
           ,
           
             The
             Pilgrimage
             of
             Grace
          
           ,
           attended
           with
           a
           general
           Insurrection
           in
           all
           the
           North.
           However
           ,
           as
           I
           said
           before
           ,
           here
           is
           no
           Motive
           or
           Inducement
           now
           for
           the
           like
           Parliamentary
           Compliance
           with
           a
           Popish
           Successour
           ,
           to
           make
           any
           ,
           the
           
             least
             Change
          
           Instrumental
           to
           the
           
             Romish
             Restoration
          
           .
        
         
         
           For
           first
           ,
           supposing
           (
           how
           notoriously
           false
           soever
           )
           an
           equal
           Mutability
           or
           Disposition
           in
           the
           People
           now
           ,
           to
           return
           to
           Rome
           ,
           as
           then
           to
           depart
           from
           it
           .
           Here
           's
           no
           stigmatizing
           Brand
           of
           Murder
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           publick
           Perpetration
           or
           Avowing
           of
           any
           Villany
           whatever
           to
           taint
           the
           
             whole
             Protestant
             Clergy
          
           ,
           and
           thereby
           withdraw
           the
           People's
           Hearts
           from
           them
           .
        
         
           Here
           's
           no
           Holy-Cheats
           and
           
             Superstitious
             priest-Impostures
          
           practised
           to
           drein
           the
           People's
           Purses
           to
           gratifie
           a
           
             scandalous
             ,
             voracious
             Clergy
          
           .
           Or
           any
           detected
           Abuses
           and
           Corruptions
           to
           disgust
           and
           exasperate
           the
           People
           against
           them
           .
        
         
           Here
           's
           no
           least
           
             Dormient
             Statute
          
           or
           Title
           whatever
           ,
           for
           a
           Popish
           Successour
           to
           
             lay
             hold
             of
          
           ,
           in
           favour
           of
           the
           Papacy's
           Return
           into
           England
           ,
           as
           there
           was
           for
           its
           Expulsion
           .
           The
           Fence
           of
           our
           present
           Protestant
           Constitution
           being
           so
           strong
           against
           it
           ,
           and
           all
           Pretensions
           of
           Rome
           so
           utterly
           extinct
           and
           abolish't
           ▪
           Neither
           is
           here
           any
           Premunire
           incurred
           by
           the
           
             whole
             Clergy
          
           and
           Nation
           to
           affright
           ,
           or
           dasterdize
           them
           into
           any
           sordid
           Condescencion
           or
           Grants
           in
           Diskindness
           to
           our
           Religion
           .
        
         
           And
           lastly
           ,
           here
           's
           no
           Fleeeing
           of
           an
           
             Overgrown
             ,
             Overrich
             Church
          
           in
           the
           Case
           .
           (
           The
           present
           
             Church
             Revenues
          
           under
           so
           many
           Impropriations
           ,
           being
           no
           more
           than
           will
           but
           just
           support
           its
           Dignity
           and
           Pastors
           but
           with
           Subsistence
           and
           Decency
           .
           )
           No
           Ecclesiastick
           Booty
           nor
           Prize
           to
           bribe
           or
           allure
           an
           Avaricious
           Parliament
           to
           weaken
           or
           impoverish
           their
           Church
           for
           the
           temptation
           of
           sharing
           the
           Spoyl
           .
        
         
           But
           above
           all
           other
           Obstacles
           against
           Rome
           ,
           her
           's
           an
           
             Absolute
             Impossibility
          
           of
           a
           
             Temporizing
             Clergy
          
           to
           favour
           Popery
           .
           For
           supposing
           even
           the
           most
           barbarous
           Insinuation
           of
           their
           
             Fanatical
             Enemies
             ,
             True
          
           ;
           and
           that
           
             Mammon
             ,
             Interest
             ,
             Sycophantry
          
           ,
           (
           how
           rascally
           soever
           that
           
             Infamous
             Suggestion
          
           )
           were
           above
           Religion
           with
           them
           .
           Yet
           nevertheless
           the
           
             utmost
             Influence
          
           of
           a
           Romish
           Prince
           could
           never
           warp
           them
           to
           any
           such
           
             Execrable
             Apostacy
          
           ;
           by
           reason
           the
           
             Indispensable
             Coelibacy
          
           of
           the
           Romish
           Clergy
           would
           totally
           exclude
           the
           present
           Members
           of
           the
           
             Church
             of
             England
          
           ,
           as
           being
           
             Marryed
             Men
          
           ,
           from
           any
           Share
           or
           Hopes
           under
           a
           Romish
           Government
           ,
           whil'st
           instead
           of
           Preferment
           or
           Interest
           ,
           nothing
           but
           Degradation
           and
           Beggery
           could
           attend
           them
           .
        
         
           And
           for
           an
           
             unanswerable
             Dispurity
          
           between
           
             Henry
             the
             Eighth's
          
           Influence
           towards
           the
           present
           
             Protestant
             Religion
          
           ,
           and
           a
           Popish
           Successour's
           towards
           Popery
           .
           The
           
             Protestant
             Religion
          
           with
           an
           inviting
           Face
           was
           in
           a
           State
           of
           Innocence
           ,
           untainted
           by
           any
           of
           its
           Corrupted
           Professours
           with
           any
           thing
           like
           
             Parisian
             Massacres
             ,
             Irish
             Rebellions
          
           ,
           or
           
             Gun-powder
             Treasons
          
           ;
           enough
           of
           themselves
           alone
           to
           open
           that
           
             uncloseable
             Chasme
          
           ,
           that
           
             never
             to
             be
             cemented
             Breach
          
           between
           Englishmen
           and
           Popery
           ;
           that
           Popery
           could
           not
           now
           gain
           three
           Proselites
           to
           a
           hundred
           gain'd
           in
           Henry
           the
           Eighth's
           Time
           to
           the
           Protestant
           Religion
           .
        
         
           But
           here
           I
           cannot
           but
           take
           notice
           of
           one
           
             Gross
             Mistake
          
           ,
           that
           's
           commonly
           receiv'd
           for
           Truth
           ,
           Viz.
           That
           Henry
           
             the
             Eighth
             hectored
             his
          
           Parliaments
           
             to
             what
             he
             listed
          
           .
           Which
           is
           oftentimes
           made
           use
           of
           as
           an
           Argument
           ,
           that
           a
           Popish
           Successour
           ,
           with
           the
           
             same
             Courage
          
           may
           do
           the
           like
           with
           his
           ;
           when
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           they
           acted
           only
           by
           their
           
             own
             Inclinations
          
           ;
           and
           when
           any
           thing
           was
           proposed
           by
           the
           King
           that
           went
           against
           the
           Grain
           ;
           not
           all
           his
           Menaces
           could
           force
           them
           to
           a
           Submission
           .
           For
           Example
           ,
           when
           a
           Bill
           had
           past
           the
           
             House
             of
             Lords
          
           for
           regulating
           a
           common
           Practice
           then
           in
           England
           ,
           of
           defrauding
           the
           King
           and
           several
           of
           the
           Lords
           of
           their
           Advantages
           made
           by
           
             Wards
             ,
             Marriages
          
           ,
           and
           
             Primier
             Seisin
          
           ,
           by
           Men's
           making
           such
           Settlements
           of
           their
           Estates
           by
           their
           last
           Wills
           ,
           and
           other
           Deeds
           to
           that
           purpose
           .
           Yet
           notwithstanding
           the
           
             utmost
             pressure
          
           both
           of
           the
           King
           and
           Lords
           for
           redressing
           that
           Abuse
           ,
           the
           
             Commons
             rejected
             the
             Bill
          
           [
           Ref.
           pag.
           116.
           ]
           And
           as
           to
           the
           Reformation
           ,
           some
           part
           of
           it
           was
           of
           their
           own
           seeking
           .
           For
           Example
           ,
           in
           his
           22
           d.
           Year
           ,
           the
           Commons
           complained
           to
           the
           King
           of
           the
           grievous
           and
           intolerable
           Severity
           of
           the
           Ecclesiasticks
           ,
           for
           calling
           Men
           before
           them
           
             ex
             Officio
          
           ,
           and
           laying
           Articles
           to
           their
           Charge
           without
           any
           Accuser
           ,
           and
           then
           admitting
           no
           Purgation
           ,
           but
           causing
           the
           Party
           accused
           either
           to
           abjure
           or
           burn
           .
           Reform
           .
           Pag.
           116.
           
           And
           indeed
           in
           all
           the
           Reformation
           they
           rather
           drew
           with
           him
           ,
           than
           were
           driven
           by
           him
           .
        
         
           And
           to
           shew
           the
           
             vast
             Difference
          
           betwixt
           the
           Operation
           of
           the
           Prince
           ,
           either
           by
           Edward
           or
           Mary
           towards
           the
           Change
           of
           the
           Religion
           ,
           and
           the
           working
           of
           a
           Change
           now
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           first
           place
           ,
           besides
           the
           dayly
           Converts
           made
           to
           the
           
             Protestant
             Religion
          
           in
           Edward's
           Reign
           ,
           which
           added
           Strength
           and
           Vigour
           to
           the
           Reformation
           wrought
           by
           that
           Prince
           ,
           as
           the
           State
           of
           Religion
           then
           stood
           the
           Popish
           and
           Protestant
           Party
           were
           grown
           in
           a
           manner
           to
           be
           an
           
             Equal
             Division
          
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           and
           't
           is
           not
           to
           be
           wondred
           ,
           that
           where
           the
           
             Weight's
             even
          
           ,
           the
           Soveraign
           Power
           added
           to
           the
           Ballance
           ,
           could
           
             turn
             the
             Scale
          
           ;
           as
           both
           in
           his
           and
           his
           Sister's
           Reign
           .
           Either
           Party
           having
           an
           
             Easie
             Game
          
           to
           play
           ,
           whilst
           the
           Respective
           Monarch
           might
           with
           small
           Difficulty
           turn
           up
           his
           
             own
             Religion
             Trump
          
           ,
           when
           he
           had
           half
           the
           Cards
           in
           his
           hands
           .
        
         
           Besides
           ,
           the
           Law
           had
           then
           so
           weakly
           provided
           for
           the
           
             true
             Settlement
          
           of
           either
           Religion
           ,
           that
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           the
           
             Ecclesiastick
             Changes
             then
          
           ,
           lay
           almost
           wholly
           in
           the
           pleasure
           of
           the
           Prince
           :
           For
           after
           the
           Parliament
           had
           
             fully
             invested
          
           Henry
           the
           Eighth
           with
           the
           Supremacy
           ,
           they
           impowered
           him
           as
           
             Head
             of
             the
             Church
          
           ,
           to
           dispose
           of
           all
           
             Episcopal
             Sees
          
           by
           
             Letters
             Patents
             
               during
               pleasure
            
             .
             (
             Abrid
             .
             Ref.
             Book
          
           2.
           pag.
           4.
           )
           and
           the
           Bishops
           by
           the
           
             same
             Authority
          
           had
           the
           like
           Jurisdiction
           over
           the
           Inferiour
           Clergy
           .
        
         
           This
           
             unbounded
             Latitude
          
           of
           the
           Supremacy
           continuing
           through
           both
           the
           
             next
             Reigns
          
           ,
           a
           great
           part
           of
           the
           Changes
           was
           owing
           wholly
           to
           this
           Prerogative
           ;
           whil'st
           King
           Edward
           made
           choice
           of
           a
           Clergy
           of
           his
           
             own
             Perswasion
          
           ▪
           and
           in
           like
           manner
           Queen
           
             Mary
             placed
          
           or
           displaced
           her
           Bishops
           ,
           and
           removed
           all
           the
           Inferiour
           Clergy
           
             ad
             Libitum
          
           ,
           turning
           out
           whom
           she
           pleas'd
           ,
           without
           any
           
             Form
             of
             Process
          
           ,
           or
           special
           Matter
           objected
           against
           them
           .
           All
           which
           (
           
             Abridg.
             B.
          
           2.
           pag.
           249.
           )
           was
           done
           by
           virtue
           
           of
           the
           Queens
           being
           
             Head
             of
             the
             Church
          
           ;
           which
           though
           she
           condemned
           as
           a
           sinful
           and
           
             sacraledgious
             Power
          
           ,
           yet
           she
           now
           employ'd
           it
           against
           those
           Bishops
           ,
           whose
           Sees
           were
           
             quickly
             filled
          
           with
           Men
           for
           her
           Purpose
           .
        
         
           So
           that
           nothing
           could
           make
           a
           
             greater
             Turn
          
           of
           
             Church
             Affairs
          
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           in
           
             those
             Days
          
           ,
           when
           under
           such
           a
           
             Total
             Alteration
          
           of
           the
           Clergy
           ,
           and
           all
           ready
           
             at
             hand
          
           to
           step
           into
           their
           Seats
           ,
           the
           whole
           Interest
           of
           the
           
             Adverse
             Religion
          
           through
           the
           forementioned
           Equality
           of
           Parties
           could
           not
           but
           be
           
             extreamly
             shaken
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Prevalence
           in
           Parliament
           be
           highly
           mov'd
           by
           no
           
             other
             Spring
          
           .
           Besides
           ,
           the
           Act
           
             De
             Hereticis
             comburendis
          
           was
           then
           unabolish't
           ,
           and
           as
           the
           Determination
           of
           Heresy
           lay
           in
           the
           Breast
           of
           the
           Clergy
           ,
           here
           was
           an
           easie
           leap
           into
           
             all
             the
             foregoing
             Severities
          
           of
           Rome
           even
           by
           the
           Law
           it self
           .
           Insomuch
           that
           either
           of
           the
           Religions
           could
           not
           properly
           be
           call'd
           by
           
             Law
             Establish't
          
           ,
           whil'st
           our
           Pastors
           and
           our
           Fold
           were
           in
           a
           manner
           at
           the
           
             Will
             of
             the
             Soveraign
          
           ,
           and
           there
           wanted
           but
           little
           more
           than
           the
           
             Royal
             Breath
          
           to
           drive
           us
           to
           the
           Right
           or
           the
           Left
           ,
           the
           Sheep
           or
           the
           Goats
           .
        
         
           But
           all
           this
           is
           so
           prodigiously
           remote
           from
           the
           
             present
             State
             of
             England
          
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Religion
             now
             Establisb't
          
           ,
           that
           Light
           and
           Darkness
           can
           be
           scarce
           more
           dissonant
           .
           For
           besides
           the
           infinite
           Disproportion
           of
           the
           Popish
           Numbers
           in
           Queen
           
             Mary's
             Reign
          
           ,
           to
           Ours
           ,
           enough
           of
           it self
           to
           silence
           all
           Dispute
           ;
           a
           
             popish
             Successours
          
           Removal
           of
           the
           
             present
             Protestant
             Clergy
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Introduction
           of
           Priests
           and
           Jesuits
           in
           their
           Room
           ,
           as
           Head
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           is
           no
           more
           in
           his
           Prerogative
           than
           the
           Government
           of
           Transylvania
           :
           The
           
             present
             Bishops
          
           and
           Clergy
           holding
           
             for
             Life
          
           ,
           and
           only
           to
           be
           displaced
           or
           silenced
           upon
           Crimes
           or
           Insufficiencies
           adjudged
           or
           condemned
           by
           the
           
             Protestant
             Censure
          
           and
           Sentence
           .
           And
           all
           the
           
             popish
             Clergy
          
           so
           incapable
           of
           their
           Places
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           Aliens
           to
           the
           Nation
           ,
           under
           an
           attaint
           of
           Treason
           upon
           the
           very
           Assumption
           of
           their
           
             Sacerdotal
             Orders
          
           ;
           and
           so
           shut
           out
           from
           our
           Church-Ministry
           by
           
             Parliamentary
             Oaths
             ,
             Tests
          
           ,
           and
           Abjurations
           ,
           that
           nothing
           but
           the
           most
           Diabolical
           Papal
           Dispensation
           ,
           and
           a
           Conscience
           even
           
             Brimstone
             Proof
          
           could
           introduce
           them
           ,
           were
           there
           really
           Room
           for
           their
           Admission
           .
        
         
           But
           alas
           !
           considering
           in
           what
           Equilibrium
           Religion
           then
           hung
           ,
           whatever
           Concurrence
           the
           Prince
           could
           then
           obtain
           from
           his
           People
           in
           Parliament
           in
           favour
           of
           his
           
             own
             Perswasion
          
           :
           The
           Genius
           of
           England
           is
           now
           quite
           
             another
             thing
             .
             All
          
           our
           Parliaments
           for
           almost
           a
           hundred
           years
           last
           past
           ,
           have
           been
           so
           far
           from
           granting
           even
           the
           
             least
             Concession
          
           to
           the
           Crown
           in
           favour
           of
           popery
           ,
           that
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           all
           their
           
             Study
             ,
             Votings
             ,
             Labours
          
           ,
           and
           Endeavours
           even
           to
           a
           
             Nemine
             Contradicen●e
          
           ,
           have
           been
           levell'd
           at
           the
           very
           Root
           of
           it
           ;
           so
           far
           from
           countenancing
           of
           it
           ,
           that
           the
           very
           sound
           of
           it
           has
           made
           them
           fly
           out
           into
           the
           most
           
             rapid
             Torrent
          
           of
           Contradiction
           even
           beyond
           the
           Duty
           of
           Subjects
           ,
           and
           instead
           of
           Complimenting
           either
           Pope
           or
           Popery
           ,
           they
           have
           tyed
           up
           their
           very
           Hands
           even
           from
           the
           best
           of
           
             Protestant
             Crown'd
             Heads
          
           ,
           and
           in
           their
           
             highest
             Extremities
          
           denyed
           them
           their
           most
           
             reasonable
             Demands
          
           in
           the
           most
           pressing
           Necessities
           of
           the
           Crown
           ,
           and
           all
           for
           the
           Apprehension
           of
           
             popish
             Designs
          
           ,
           and
           for
           keeping
           the
           least
           String
           of
           their
           Purses
           from
           
             popish
             Fingers
          
           .
        
         
           I
           need
           not
           instance
           what
           Load
           of
           Miseries
           attended
           the
           late
           
             Royal
             Martyr
          
           from
           this
           
             Fatal
             Original
          
           .
           Neither
           do
           I
           urge
           this
           in
           Relation
           to
           those
           detestable
           Regicides
           ,
           the
           corrupted
           Limbs
           of
           that
           
             Exetrable
             Senate
          
           ,
           that
           under
           the
           Vizor
           of
           Religion
           ,
           were
           plotting
           the
           most
           Infernal
           of
           Mischiefs
           ;
           and
           so
           from
           the
           false
           Alarum
           of
           popery
           ,
           denyed
           their
           Soveraign
           
             All
             Things
          
           only
           to
           make
           him
           Nothing
           .
           No
           ,
           as
           
             All
             Men
          
           are
           not
           Monsters
           ,
           and
           even
           in
           
             that
             
               Accursed
               Parliament
            
          
           there
           were
           some
           honest
           Men
           ;
           yet
           those
           very
           honest
           Men
           ,
           those
           that
           by
           the
           
             universal
             Delusion
          
           were
           inchanted
           into
           
             False
             Fears
          
           ,
           and
           so
           design'd
           nothing
           but
           Truly
           the
           Prevention
           of
           popery
           ,
           were
           yet
           under
           that
           Terrour
           ,
           so
           Jealous
           of
           their
           Prince
           ,
           so
           Deaf
           to
           his
           Interest
           ,
           and
           so
           inexorable
           even
           to
           his
           most
           
             Crying
             Wants
          
           ,
           and
           all
           for
           battring
           these
           fancy'd
           
             Ayry
             Castles
          
           ,
           that
           in
           the
           vehemence
           of
           their
           Zeal
           they
           contributed
           to
           the
           very
           Designs
           of
           his
           Murderers
           ;
           and
           how
           ignorantly
           soever
           ,
           heap'd
           together
           the
           very
           Coals
           to
           the
           universal
           Conflagration
           ;
           so
           far
           too
           ,
           that
           they
           had
           only
           Time
           to
           detect
           the
           
             Infernal
             Imposture
          
           ,
           and
           deplore
           the
           dire
           Effects
           of
           their
           miserable
           Mistake
           
             too
             late
          
           .
        
         
           Besides
           ,
           to
           come
           a
           little
           nearer
           home
           ,
           What
           
             dismal
             Consequences
          
           were
           the
           late
           
             Malignant
             Conjunction
          
           of
           Fears
           and
           Iealousies
           in
           the
           same
           
             Fiery
             Trigon
          
           producing
           again
           ?
           What
           Demi-Gods
           and
           Nation-Saviours
           did
           the
           whole
           
             Vox
             populi
          
           ,
           nay
           ,
           the
           very
           sensible
           Men
           of
           the
           Nation
           make
           of
           those
           very
           Varlets
           ,
           which
           now
           their
           
             Opened
             Eyes
          
           and
           
             waken'd
             Senses
          
           (
           I
           appeal
           to
           their
           own
           Consciences
           )
           tell
           them
           are
           those
           
             flagitious
             ,
             unparallel'd
             Villains
          
           ,
           that
           would
           shame
           a
           Gibbet
           .
        
         
           And
           yet
           the
           very
           Loyallest
           of
           all
           our
           late
           Members
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           for
           they
           were
           not
           all
           Shaftsburys
           nor
           all
           Sidneys
           ;
           neither
           such
           that
           were
           for
           Associating
           to
           Kill-Kings
           ,
           to
           
             keep
             out
             Popes
          
           ,
           nor
           answering
           of
           Filmers
           out
           of
           Buchanan's
           and
           Miltons
           ,
           nor
           seating
           the
           
             Good
             Old
             Cause
          
           at
           the
           
             Right
             Hand
             of
             GOD.
          
           Not
           those
           that
           made
           popery
           the
           pretence
           alone
           to
           manage
           their
           own
           
             Hellish
             Republick
             Machinations
          
           .
           But
           only
           those
           that
           (
           alas
           ,
           and
           well
           a
           day
           !
           )
           had
           been
           Beuk-Blawd
           a
           little
           out
           of
           their
           right
           Wits
           by
           the
           aforesaid
           Nation-Saviours
           ,
           and
           so
           were
           for
           combating
           of
           Popery
           ,
           possibly
           for
           the
           
             Real
             Preservation
          
           of
           the
           King
           and
           Kingdom
           .
           Yet
           the
           very
           Loyallest
           of
           these
           Men
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           were
           wrapt
           up
           to
           that
           height
           of
           perverseness
           ,
           that
           to
           use
           the
           gentlest
           Terms
           I
           can
           find
           ,
           they
           thought
           they
           could
           never
           do
           
             little
             enough
          
           even
           for
           
             that
             very
             King
          
           attested
           by
           their
           own
           
             unanimous
             reiterated
          
           Acknowledgments
           to
           be
           the
           very
           Isthinus
           that
           kept
           POPERY
           from
           Surrounding
           Us
           ;
           and
           on
           whose
           Only
           Thread
           of
           Life
           the
           whole
           FATE
           of
           the
           Protestant
           Religion
           depended
           .
        
         
         
           I
           shall
           not
           trouble
           my self
           with
           the
           Repeating
           the
           Diversity
           of
           Statutes
           recited
           in
           the
           Character
           to
           instance
           the
           various
           Bandying
           of
           the
           Succession
           of
           the
           Crown
           in
           Henry
           the
           Eighth's
           Reign
           ,
           designed
           there
           as
           an
           Argument
           of
           Justice
           for
           a
           
             Parliamentary
             
               Bill
               of
               Exclusion
            
          
           against
           a
           
             Popish
             Heir
          
           .
           For
           whatever
           different
           Settlements
           of
           the
           Descent
           of
           the
           Crown
           that
           King
           and
           his
           Parliaments
           were
           pleased
           to
           make
           ,
           occasioned
           by
           the
           Intricacy
           of
           his
           Daughter's
           Titles
           ,
           grounded
           upon
           that
           long
           controverted
           Point
           ,
           the
           Divorce
           of
           Queen
           Katherine
           ,
           the
           Mother
           of
           Queen
           Mary
           ;
           and
           therefore
           not
           at
           all
           enacted
           as
           an
           Exclusion
           ,
           but
           a
           Confirmation
           of
           the
           
             Right
             Heir
          
           .
        
         
           However
           ,
           as
           far
           soever
           as
           a
           Parlimentary
           Power
           may
           pretend
           to
           extend
           in
           that
           Case
           ,
           all
           these
           Statutes
           make
           nothing
           to
           the
           purpose
           for
           Justification
           of
           an
           Exclusion
           for
           matter
           of
           Religion
           .
        
         
           For
           had
           those
           Parliamentary
           Proceedings
           been
           a
           Warrant
           or
           Precedent
           for
           any
           
             such
             Exclusion
          
           ,
           never
           was
           a
           more
           
             urgent
             Necessity
          
           than
           in
           Queen
           
             Mary's
             Reign
          
           ,
           of
           laying
           hold
           of
           such
           a
           Pretension
           .
           For
           considering
           the
           State
           of
           Religion
           in
           her
           Time
           ,
           when
           looking
           back
           to
           the
           two
           last
           King's
           Reigns
           ,
           so
           formidable
           a
           Progress
           had
           the
           
             Protestant
             Perswasion
          
           made
           ,
           and
           the
           Inclinations
           of
           the
           People
           lean'd
           so
           much
           towards
           the
           Reformation
           ,
           that
           the
           very
           Change
           of
           the
           Prince
           was
           enough
           to
           turn
           the
           
             whole
             Ballance
          
           ;
           and
           therefore
           as
           all
           her
           popish
           Measures
           were
           under
           a
           manifest
           prospect
           of
           being
           
             broken
             to
             pieces
          
           under
           a
           Protestant
           Successour
           ,
           and
           that
           Successour
           was
           notoriously
           foreseen
           in
           her
           Sister
           Elizabeth
           ,
           so
           much
           that
           Bishop
           Gardiner
           (
           speaking
           of
           her
           )
           could
           say
           ,
           
             That
             their
             burning
             of
             Hereticks
             was
             only
             vainly
             cutting
             off
             the
             Branches
             ,
             whil'st
             the
             Root
             was
             still
             alive
             .
          
           Yet
           nevertheless
           it
           was
           so
           far
           from
           entring
           the
           Breasts
           of
           a
           
             popish
             Soveraign
          
           and
           a
           
             popish
             Parliament
          
           to
           Exclude
           a
           
             Protestant
             Heir
          
           ,
           that
           Dr.
           Burnet
           in
           his
           Abridgment
           of
           the
           Reformation
           ,
           Book
           the
           3
           
             d.
             page
          
           325.
           says
           as
           follows
           .
           
             A
             Bill
             was
             brought
             into
             Parliament
             ,
             confirming
             the
          
           Letters
           Patents
           
             which
             the
             Queen
             had
             granted
             ,
             or
             might
             grant
             .
             This
             related
             to
             the
             Foundations
             of
             Religious
             Houses
             ;
             but
             only
          
           Coxly
           
             opposed
             this
             ,
             and
             insinuated
             ,
             that
             perhaps
             the
             Queen
             intended
             to
             dispose
             of
             the
             Crown
             in
             prejudice
             of
             the
             Right
             Heir
             ;
             at
             which
             the
             House
             express'd
             so
             great
             a
             Dislike
             ,
             as
             shew'd
             they
             would
             not
             have
             it
             so
             much
             as
             imagined
             ,
             that
             Lady
          
           Elizabeth
           
             could
             be
             excluded
             .
             He
             had
             a
             publick
             Reprimand
             given
             him
             for
             insinuating
             a
             Thing
             so
             much
             to
             the
             Queen's
          
           Dishonour
           .
        
         
           Now
           notwithstanding
           here
           was
           a
           Queen
           so
           Zealous
           for
           Popery
           ,
           and
           a
           Parliament
           so
           officiously
           forward
           in
           Establishing
           of
           it
           ,
           that
           they
           gave
           their
           Queen
           possibly
           one
           of
           the
           most
           
             Ample
             Royalties
          
           that
           ever
           Parliament
           lodged
           in
           the
           Prerogative
           ,
           Viz.
           the
           confirming
           indefinitely
           all
           
             Letters
             Patents
          
           that
           the
           Soveraign
           either
           Had
           ,
           or
           Might
           grant
           ;
           yet
           still
           this
           very
           Parliament
           utterly
           abhorred
           even
           the
           Imagination
           of
           so
           infamous
           a
           Projection
           as
           an
           
             Exclusion
             Bill
          
           :
           nor
           did
           the
           Bigotted
           Queen
           her self
           ever
           debase
           her self
           so
           low
           as
           to
           make
           use
           of
           this
           Act
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           or
           any
           part
           of
           her
           Prerogative
           for
           so
           
             Dishonourable
             a
             purpose
          
           as
           the
           Prejudice
           of
           her
           Sister's
           Succession
           .
        
         
           Now
           to
           compare
           Cases
           .
           If
           both
           a
           
             popish
             Prince
          
           and
           a
           
             popish
             Parliament
          
           detested
           the
           Exclusion
           of
           a
           
             protestant
             Successour
          
           ,
           though
           in
           so
           threatning
           a
           Juncture
           ,
           and
           so
           truly
           an
           
             Impending
             Danger
          
           to
           their
           Religion
           from
           that
           Succession
           ,
           and
           that
           too
           ,
           when
           her
           Parliaments
           had
           declared
           the
           Divorce
           of
           Queen
           Katherine
           ,
           Queen
           Mary's
           Mother
           ,
           unlawful
           ;
           and
           consequently
           might
           have
           foreclosed
           the
           Right
           of
           Elizabeth
           under
           the
           most
           specious
           Pretext
           even
           of
           Illegitimacy
           it self
           .
           On
           the
           contrary
           ,
           why
           should
           a
           
             protestant
             Monarch
          
           and
           a
           
             protestant
             Parliament
          
           now
           
             Strain
             Honour
          
           and
           Consciences
           beyond
           the
           very
           
             Papists
             themselves
          
           ,
           and
           exclude
           a
           
             Royal
             Heir
          
           upon
           Presumption
           of
           being
           a
           papist
           ,
           though
           with
           never
           so
           undoubted
           a
           Right
           ,
           and
           above
           all
           pretensions
           of
           Scruple
           or
           Dispute
           ,
           and
           that
           under
           little
           ,
           or
           indeed
           no
           Danger
           to
           our
           Religion
           at
           all
           ,
           a
           Religion
           not
           only
           so
           invincibly
           Fortifyed
           with
           so
           many
           strong
           
             Bulwarks
             of
             Law
          
           ,
           but
           likewise
           by
           that
           most
           Impregnable
           of
           all
           Bulwarks
           ,
           
             Defendit
             Numerus
             junctaeque
             umbone
             Phalanges
             .
          
        
         
           The
           almost
           Totality
           of
           the
           Nation
           (
           comparatively
           speaking
           )
           against
           so
           feeble
           and
           scattered
           a
           Remnant
           of
           Papists
           ,
           and
           so
           universal
           an
           Odium
           of
           popery
           .
        
         
           I
           shall
           not
           think
           it
           worth
           my
           while
           to
           make
           much
           Reply
           to
           that
           part
           of
           the
           Character
           that
           treats
           upon
           
             Passive
             Obedience
          
           ,
           and
           so
           boldly
           justifies
           the
           taking
           up
           Arms
           againg
           an
           
             Oppressing
             Monarch
          
           .
           'T
           is
           enough
           that
           
             Great
             Point
          
           of
           our
           Christianity
           has
           been
           the
           Subject
           of
           Nobler
           Pens
           ,
           and
           therefore
           the
           discussing
           it
           is
           a
           province
           above
           me
           .
           I
           shall
           only
           give
           the
           Reader
           this
           Quaery
           .
           If
           the
           
             Great
             Lord
          
           of
           our
           Salvation
           could
           enjoyn
           the
           
             turning
             of
             the
             other
             Cheek
          
           even
           to
           Injuries
           received
           from
           our
           Equals
           ;
           I
           would
           fain
           know
           what
           part
           of
           Christianity
           can
           allow
           Resistance
           to
           
             God's
             Annointed
          
           ?
           Let
           it
           suffice
           ,
           that
           all
           that
           part
           of
           the
           Character
           was
           written
           by
           the
           Direction
           of
           the
           Right
           Honourable
           the
           
             Earl
             of
             Shaftsbury
          
           ,
           after
           an
           Amendment
           made
           in
           the
           Character
           by
           the
           Advise
           of
           that
           LOYAL
           Peer
           ,
           bidding
           me
           
             speak
             more
             favourably
             of
             Rebellion
          
           .
        
         
           Thus
           have
           you
           heard
           ,
           not
           only
           all
           that
           the
           
             popish
             Character
          
           ,
           but
           likewise
           the
           
             popular
             Fears
          
           have
           urged
           for
           the
           
             pretended
             Danger
          
           of
           Popery
           and
           Arbitrary-power
           .
           And
           I
           doubt
           not
           but
           all
           understanding
           and
           
             unbyassed
             Readers
          
           will
           be
           fully
           satisfyed
           of
           the
           unreasonableness
           of
           that
           
             Epidemical
             Jealousie
          
           that
           has
           so
           long
           infected
           the
           Head
           and
           Brains
           of
           the
           
             Short-sighted
             populate
          
           through
           those
           Scare-crows
           .
           I
           shall
           only
           now
           give
           the
           Reader
           his
           last
           Farewell
           of
           the
           
             popish
             Character
          
           in
           the
           
             Concluding
             Paragraph
          
           of
           that
           Pamphlet
           .
        
         
           After
           that
           whole
           Libel
           by
           a
           
             Tautological
             sort
          
           of
           Rhetorick
           ,
           a
           great
           many
           accumulated
           Words
           ,
           but
           especially
           gay
           Allegories
           ,
           has
           over
           and
           over
           again
           drawn
           a
           
             popish
             Successour
          
           only
           in
           so
           many
           
           several
           Disguises
           ;
           as
           one
           while
           making
           him
           a
           
             Nero
             with
             his
             Harp
          
           ,
           and
           then
           his
           three
           Kingdoms
           are
           
             in
             one
             General
             Conflagration
          
           :
           another
           time
           an
           
             Alexander
             in
             his
             Cups
          
           ,
           and
           then
           
             every
             honest
             protestant
          
           Clytus
           
             that
             doth
             but
             thwart
             his
             drunken
             Frenzy
             ,
             is
             immediately
             his
             Frenzy's
             Sacrifice
             .
          
           Another
           while
           he
           's
           in
           the
           Prophet
           
             Elisha's
             Dream
          
           ,
           and
           then
           the
           
             poor
             Protestants
             are
             the
             very
             Birds
             and
             four
             legged
             Beasts
             that
             bo●
             at
             his
             Mouth
             ,
             with
             this
             Label
             over
             their
             Heads
             ,
             
               Rise
               ,
               Slay
            
             ,
          
           and
           Eat
           .
           In
           another
           place
           ,
           instead
           of
           
             Pater
             patriae
          
           ,
           he
           's
           nothing
           but
           a
           downright
           
             Lupus
             Agri
          
           ,
           and
           then
           we
           are
           only
           Sheep
           and
           
             Lambs
             .
             Cum
             multis
             aliis
          
           ,
           &c.
           
           In
           short
           ,
           having
           danced
           him
           through
           all
           the
           Elements
           ,
           and
           transformed
           him
           into
           more
           several
           
             Bestial
             Shapes
          
           than
           ever
           Jupiter
           Whored
           in
           ;
           after
           the
           Character
           has
           all
           the
           way
           brought
           us
           to
           universal
           and
           inevitable
           Destruction
           ,
           and
           Enslaved
           both
           Vs
           and
           our
           posterity
           ,
           till
           the
           Admission
           of
           a
           popish
           Successour
           at
           last
           is
           
             no
             less
             than
             a
             Plot
             of
             GOD
             himself
             to
             scourge
             a
             Nation
             ,
             and
             make
             three
             Kingdoms
             miserable
             ,
             a
             Design
             form'd
             by
             the
             Irresistable
             Decree
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             either
             for
             our
             Sins
             ,
             or
             what
             Cause
             ,
             to
             its
             self
             best
             known
             ,
             to
             lay
             a
             Groaning
             Country
             in
             Ruine
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           After
           all
           this
           ,
           no
           sooner
           is
           this
           Ruinous
           Doom
           pronounced
           ,
           but
           the
           Character
           immediately
           proceeds
           
             in
             haec
             verba
          
           .
        
         
           
             Upon
             the
             Supposition
             of
             a
             
               popish
               Heir
            
             we
             must
             not
             conclude
             ,
             that
             't
             is
             only
             the
             poor
             distressed
             Protestants
             that
             shall
             feel
             the
             Smart
             ,
             and
             stand
             the
             Mark
             of
             Slavery
             and
             Martyrdom
             .
             A
             popish
             King
             has
             that
             pestilential
             Influence
             ,
             that
             he
             blasts
             even
             the
             very
             party
             he
             smiles
             upon
             ,
             and
             entayls
             a
             Curse
             upon
             his
             dearest
             Darling
             Favourites
             .
             As
             for
             Instance
             ,
             if
             after
             this
             King's
             Reign
             ,
             steps
             up
             a
             protestant
             Prince
             (
             for
             surely
             the
             whole
             Royal
             Blood
             must
             not
             all
             follow
             his
             Apostacy
             ,
             and
             degenerate
             
               in
               secula
               seculorum
            
             )
             then
             what
             becomes
             of
             the
             popish
             Interest
             in
             the
             next
             Generation
             ;
             and
             all
             that
             flourishing
             Party
             ,
             whom
             either
             the
             Witchcrafts
             of
             Rome
             ,
             or
             the
             Contagion
             of
             
               Regis
               ad
               Exemplum
               has
               nurst
            
             up
             for
             Ruine
             .
             'T
             is
             the
             greatest
             Toyl
             of
             the
             next
             King's
             Reign
             ,
             to
             make
             those
             
               severer
               Statutes
            
             for
             future
             Ages
             ,
             to
             suppress
             the
             Insolencies
             and
             Follyes
             of
             the
             past
             ;
             whil'st
             those
             very
             Idols
             that
             were
             Saints
             but
             yesterday
             ,
             are
             now
             crush't
             and
             dash't
             to
             pieces
             .
          
        
         
           Now
           in
           the
           Name
           of
           
             Blunder
             Egregious
          
           ,
           here
           's
           Richard
           and
           Baxter
           to
           the
           highest
           of
           Perfection
           .
           For
           here
           's
           the
           whole
           fo●egoing
           Design
           of
           the
           Character
           quash't
           at
           this
           one
           last
           blow
           .
           For
           if
           really
           all
           the
           popish
           and
           Arbitrary
           Movements
           and
           Acquisitions
           of
           a
           Romish
           Prince
           (
           as
           the
           Character
           it
           self
           affirms
           ,
           which
           indeed
           by
           Chance
           is
           the
           very
           Oracle
           of
           the
           Pamphlet
           )
           will
           be
           totally
           
             crusht
             and
             destroyed
          
           under
           the
           next
           protestant
           Soveraign
           :
           and
           all
           his
           
             popish
             Tools
          
           and
           Partizans
           ,
           nay
           ,
           the
           whole
           
             Romish
             Cause
          
           it self
           given
           up
           to
           the
           protestant
           Justice
           and
           Revenge
           ,
           that
           shall
           
             crush
             them
             to
             pieces
          
           ;
           so
           that
           in
           perfect
           Contradiction
           ,
           instead
           of
           
             inextricable
             Slavery
             universal
          
           ,
           protestant
           Ruine
           ,
           and
           a
           
             total
             Extirpation
          
           of
           Heresy
           ,
           prognosticated
           all
           along
           in
           the
           Character
           ;
           here
           's
           at
           most
           but
           a
           Temporary
           Flourishing
           of
           Popery
           ,
           and
           so
           far
           from
           a
           real
           protestant
           Suppression
           ,
           either
           by
           Persecution
           or
           Massacres
           ,
           or
           the
           Devil
           knows
           what
           ,
           that
           we
           shall
           be
           strong
           enough
           to
           rise
           up
           under
           the
           next
           protestant
           Heir
           ,
           and
           to
           
             pluck
             up
          
           and
           demolish
           even
           Root
           and
           Foundation
           all
           the
           preceding
           Batteries
           and
           Machinations
           against
           our
           Religion
           and
           Liberties
           ,
           whil'st
           the
           
             True
             Ruine
          
           lies
           in
           fine
           ,
           not
           on
           the
           protestant
           ,
           but
           popish
           Side
           .
           If
           so
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           as
           the
           Character
           has
           unluckily
           started
           this
           undeniable
           Truth
           ,
           certainly
           we
           lye
           under
           no
           danger
           of
           a
           popish
           Successours
           ever
           attempting
           that
           irregular
           
             popish
             Atchievement
          
           ,
           and
           setting
           up
           that
           Short-liv'd
           Arbitrary
           popish
           Dagon
           ,
           which
           ,
           as
           has
           been
           proved
           before
           ,
           and
           is
           even
           confest
           here
           ,
           will
           be
           of
           so
           Calamitous
           a
           Consequence
           to
           the
           Interest
           and
           Safety
           even
           of
           his
           whole
           Party
           and
           Religion
           .
        
         
           You
           see
           ,
           Reader
           ,
           what
           
             Incoherence
             ,
             Absurdities
             ,
             Contradictions
          
           ,
           and
           indeed
           Impossibilities
           the
           popish
           Character
           is
           fraught
           with
           ,
           and
           what
           notorious
           Stuff
           that
           is
           that
           Revenge
           and
           Malice
           obtrudes
           upon
           Mankind
           ,
           where
           popery
           is
           the
           Theme
           .
        
         
           But
           truely
           't
           is
           to
           be
           consider'd
           ,
           that
           that
           Pamphlet
           was
           written
           and
           publish't
           ,
           not
           for
           the
           Instruction
           of
           the
           
             Seven
             Wise
             Men
          
           ,
           but
           of
           the
           
             seven
             thousand
             Ill-natured
             Knaves
          
           ,
           and
           the
           
             seventy
             
               thousand
               credulous
               ,
               unreasoning
               Fools
            
          
           of
           that
           Age
           ,
           (
           the
           REPRESENTATIVE
           Patron
           ,
           to
           whom
           that
           Libel
           was
           Dedicated
           ,
           not
           excepted
           from
           the
           Number
           )
           that
           would
           have
           swallow'd
           
             every
             Syllable
          
           of
           it
           ,
           had
           it
           been
           
             ten
             times
          
           more
           lewdly
           ridiculous
           than
           '
           t
           was
           .
        
         
           Now
           ,
           as
           not
           only
           the
           Character
           ,
           but
           the
           unpondered
           and
           groundless
           Apprehensions
           of
           Men
           ,
           have
           so
           dreadfully
           predicted
           such
           a
           terrible
           bloody
           Revolution
           under
           a
           popish
           Successour
           ,
           without
           one
           Jota
           of
           proving
           or
           examining
           how
           that
           wondrous
           Change
           is
           possible
           to
           
             come
             to
             pass
          
           ;
           that
           the
           Reader
           may
           not
           be
           surprized
           at
           that
           
             weak
             sort
          
           of
           arguing
           in
           the
           one
           ,
           and
           that
           headlong
           Credulity
           in
           the
           other
           ,
           't
           is
           remarkable
           ,
           that
           not
           one
           Pen
           that
           ever
           wrote
           upon
           Popery
           and
           Arbitrary-Power
           ,
           ever
           scribbled
           otherwise
           .
           For
           as
           the
           HOW
           and
           WHICH
           WAY
           they
           can
           be
           introduced
           into
           England
           ,
           are
           not
           in
           posse
           ,
           those
           Essential
           Circumstances
           are
           always
           
             slubber'd
             over
          
           ,
           and
           nothing
           but
           a
           Huddle
           and
           Jingle
           of
           
             general
             Notions
          
           of
           Fire
           and
           
             Faggot
             Assassinations
          
           and
           
             Massacres
             ,
             Popes
          
           and
           Devils
           ,
           &c.
           
           And
           a
           Declamatory
           Discant
           upon
           those
           
             Tragical
             Heads
          
           ,
           are
           ever
           the
           whole
           Contents
           of
           the
           Chapter
           ;
           and
           whil'st
           the
           peoples
           Fears
           are
           set
           a
           tingling
           by
           this
           sort
           of
           Din
           and
           Gibberish
           ,
           they
           are
           babled
           out
           of
           their
           Senses
           ,
           and
           transported
           into
           Frenzy
           it self
           without
           looking
           farther
           ,
           or
           searching
           deeper
           for
           the
           Grounds
           of
           their
           Fears
           .
           For
           Example
           ,
           let
           us
           trace
           up
           the
           first
           Alarum
           of
           Popery
           and
           Arbitrary-power
           even
           to
           the
           
             Fountain
             Head.
          
           In
           all
           the
           
             venemous
             Libels
          
           in
           the
           late
           blest
           Martyr's
           Reign
           (
           for
           there
           were
           
             popish
             
               Character
               Writers
            
          
           in
           those
           Days
           too
           ,
           though
           in
           other
           Names
           )
           in
           all
           the
           Licentiousness
           of
           that
           Villanous
           Age
           ,
           and
           the
           highest
           Encouragement
           of
           
             Rebellious
             Senates
          
           ,
           there
           were
           neither
           those
           Pens
           nor
           
             Tongues
             within
          
           
           the
           Parliament
           House
           ,
           or
           without
           it
           ,
           that
           could
           ever
           go
           further
           than
           to
           a
           bare
           general
           〈…〉
           and
           Outcry
           of
           Popery
           and
           Arbitrary
           Power
           ;
           for
           in
           all
           the
           hideous
           Roarings
           against
           
             popish
             〈…〉
          
           (
           as
           't
           is
           not
           the
           Councellers
           ,
           but
           the
           Councel
           put
           in
           Execution
           that
           can
           hurt
           us
           )
           was
           there
           〈◊〉
           Man
           of
           them
           all
           that
           did
           ,
           or
           indeed
           ,
           pretended
           to
           particularize
           those
           popish
           Counsels
           ,
           or
           form
           the
           
             least
             Draught
          
           of
           any
           Dangerous
           popish
           Machinations
           whatever
           under
           the
           least
           probability
           of
           shaking
           our
           
             Laws
             ,
             Liberties
          
           ,
           or
           Religion
           .
        
         
           'T
           is
           true
           ,
           there
           were
           strange
           and
           
             wondrous
             
               popish
               Incendiaries
            
             represented
          
           at
           work
           ,
           but
           about
           doing
           of
           what
           ,
           The
           Devil
           a
           word
           they
           inform
           us
           .
           Not
           all
           the
           
             Republick
             Rhetorick
          
           ,
           nor
           all
           the
           Eloquence
           even
           of
           
             counterfeit
             Fears
          
           and
           Jealousies
           could
           lay
           down
           one
           
             tolerable
             Demonstration
          
           of
           the
           
             fatal
             Compositions
          
           of
           those
           popish
           Fireballs
           those
           Incendiaries
           were
           to
           use
           ,
           or
           the
           Conbustableness
           of
           what
           they
           were
           to
           set
           on
           Fire
           .
           Nay
           ,
           those
           very
           Devils
           that
           had
           
             Impudence
             enough
          
           ,
           not
           only
           to
           
             murder
             
               the
               best
               of
               Kings
            
          
           ,
           but
           to
           bring
           him
           to
           a
           Scaffold
           ;
           with
           a
           solemn
           
             Pageantry
             of
             Iustice
          
           ,
           were
           nevertheless
           so
           far
           from
           the
           Confidence
           of
           pretending
           the
           popish
           Strength
           or
           Numbers
           in
           England
           to
           have
           the
           least
           
             Shadow
             of
             Ability
          
           to
           erect
           their
           
             Romish
             Altars
          
           ,
           and
           subvert
           the
           
             Protestant
             Religion
          
           ;
           that
           to
           carry
           on
           the
           popular
           Fears
           by
           that
           
             Forged
             Sham
          
           of
           Popery
           ,
           and
           give
           Body
           and
           Bulk
           to
           the
           Gorgon
           ,
           they
           were
           forced
           to
           help
           out
           one
           
             damn'd
             Imposture
          
           by
           a
           Greater
           ,
           and
           bring
           in
           the
           very
           
             Church
             of
             England
          
           for
           Popish
           and
           Antichristian
           to
           joyn
           in
           the
           Plot.
           Nor
           were
           our
           later
           true
           Protestant
           Rome-dreaders
           much
           short
           of
           the
           
             same
             Artifice
          
           ,
           to
           
             crutch
             up
             the
             
               same
               Cripple
            
          
           .
        
         
           Nay
           ,
           for
           want
           of
           any
           Substantial
           Pretext
           of
           the
           Introduction
           of
           any
           of
           the
           
             Real
             
               Fundamental
               Superstitions
            
          
           of
           Rome
           ,
           they
           were
           put
           to
           the
           
             wretched
             Shift
          
           of
           making
           the
           harmless
           
             Book
             of
             Sports
          
           ,
           licensed
           by
           Bishop
           Laud
           ,
           and
           an
           after-Service
           Game
           at
           Coyts
           or
           Stool-Ball
           ,
           no
           less
           than
           all
           over
           
             Rome
             and
             Antichrist
          
           ;
           yes
           ,
           and
           to
           push
           the
           Jest
           a
           little
           farther
           ,
           the
           old
           Kings
           tolerating
           half
           a
           score
           of
           Priests
           (
           in
           Indulgence
           to
           his
           Queen
           )
           to
           wear
           the
           
             Habit
             of
             their
             Order
          
           ,
           though
           in
           Reality
           an
           Object
           more
           for
           the
           Hooting
           of
           Boys
           ,
           than
           the
           Converting
           of
           Men
           ,
           was
           screwed
           up
           to
           no
           less
           
             than
             a
             Plot
             upon
             the
             
               whole
               Reformation
            
             .
          
        
         
           Now
           ,
           as
           the
           Characterizing
           of
           such
           a
           Tyrannick
           popish
           Successour
           in
           England
           ,
           is
           but
           Mounting
           that
           Chimerical
           Jehu
           in
           the
           Chariot
           where
           neither
           his
           Wheels
           can
           move
           him
           ,
           nor
           the
           Ground
           will
           bear
           him
           ;
           and
           all
           the
           Pretensions
           of
           Fears
           from
           Popery
           are
           only
           Suppositions
           and
           Delusive
           ;
           nay
           ,
           and
           considering
           that
           those
           most
           violent
           Asserters
           of
           Romish
           Dangers
           in
           that
           very
           Age
           ,
           when
           they
           had
           this
           Advantage
           to
           help
           out
           ,
           Viz.
           To
           alledge
           the
           Old
           King
           was
           a
           
             Papist
             in
             Disguise
          
           ;
           by
           which
           
             Villanous
             Supposition
          
           they
           had
           ten
           times
           a
           fairer
           Field
           for
           the
           pretended
           Introduction
           of
           Popery
           than
           can
           be
           under
           a
           
             Visible
             popish
             Prince
          
           ;
           could
           nevertheless
           urge
           so
           little
           to
           the
           purpose
           ,
           and
           so
           weakly
           support
           the
           Cause
           of
           such
           Fears
           :
           The
           
             Contradictions
             ,
             Noyse
             ,
             Rumble
          
           and
           Nonsense
           in
           the
           Character
           on
           the
           worse
           side
           of
           the
           Hedge
           ,
           are
           a
           little
           more
           Excusable
           .
        
         
           Having
           (
           I
           may
           with
           Confidence
           say
           )
           fully
           answered
           and
           confuted
           all
           Appearances
           or
           Suppositions
           of
           Danger
           from
           a
           
             Popish
             Successour
          
           ;
           yet
           as
           the
           Minds
           of
           some
           People
           are
           so
           strangely
           possest
           and
           infatuated
           with
           those
           
             Brainsick
             Fancies
          
           ,
           and
           
             Visionary
             Specters
          
           of
           Popery
           and
           Slavery
           ,
           that
           scarce
           the
           most
           apparent
           Truth
           ,
           the
           most
           substantial
           Reason
           ,
           not
           Oracles
           ,
           nay
           ,
           not
           Angels
           from
           Heaven
           could
           Cure
           or
           Dispel
           .
           I
           shall
           therefore
           go
           one
           step
           further
           ,
           and
           to
           dissipate
           all
           Storms
           or
           Clouds
           whatever
           from
           Romewards
           impending
           ,
           plainly
           and
           absolutely
           convince
           them
           ,
           that
           whatever
           Scruples
           may
           yet
           remain
           unsatisfyed
           ;
           at
           this
           present
           day
           there
           is
           not
           the
           least
           Prospect
           or
           Idea
           of
           any
           such
           
             Threatning
             Successour
          
           in
           the
           present
           Royal
           Line
           of
           England
           .
        
         
           For
           though
           that
           Illustrious
           Prince
           ,
           whom
           the
           Malice
           of
           Antimonarchal
           and
           
             Associating
             Traytors
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Insolence
           of
           a
           Pack
           of
           Seditious
           and
           Confederate
           Commons
           ,
           like
           the
           old
           Sons
           of
           Earth
           ,
           have
           levell'd
           their
           spightful
           ,
           though
           feeble
           Vengeance
           at
           ;
           though
           that
           great
           Injur'd
           Prince
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           through
           the
           
             false
             Mirrour
          
           of
           those
           
             Anarchical
             Boutefeus
          
           has
           been
           villaniously
           rendred
           almost
           the
           only
           Object
           of
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           the
           popular
           Jealousies
           ,
           as
           the
           intended
           Vnderminer
           of
           our
           
             Laws
             ,
             Religion
          
           and
           Liberties
           ;
           I
           shall
           unanswerably
           demonstrate
           the
           utter
           Impossibility
           of
           that
           glorious
           Prince's
           
             ever
             being
             that
             Man
          
           ,
           or
           debasing
           himself
           so
           much
           ,
           as
           to
           entertain
           the
           least
           Thought
           that
           way
           ,
           be
           his
           Religion
           what
           ever
           it
           will.
           
        
         
           For
           supposing
           he
           were
           really
           a
           Convert
           to
           the
           Romish
           Perswasion
           ,
           what
           Pillar
           is
           that
           Prince
           likely
           to
           make
           to
           the
           
             Romish
             Cause
          
           ?
           For
           if
           he
           be
           that
           Convert
           ,
           either
           the
           Pope
           believes
           a
           
             popish
             Heir
          
           of
           
             England
             Capable
          
           of
           setting
           up
           the
           Romish
           Religion
           ,
           or
           not
           capable
           of
           doing
           it
           .
        
         
           If
           capable
           ,
           as
           that
           's
           the
           present
           Point
           ;
           Then
           undoubtedly
           (
           which
           is
           but
           a
           reasonable
           Conclusion
           )
           he
           has
           left
           no
           Pains
           nor
           Industry
           unmanaged
           to
           Advance
           or
           Advantage
           the
           Popish
           Interest
           by
           such
           a
           Convert
           as
           an
           Heir
           of
           the
           English
           Crown
           .
           And
           if
           so
           ,
           the
           
             only
             Policy
          
           ,
           or
           indeed
           the
           only
           
             possible
             Means
          
           of
           favouring
           the
           least
           
             Romish
             Hopes
          
           whatever
           ,
           had
           been
           to
           have
           used
           the
           utmost
           
             Papal
             Authority
          
           for
           enjoyning
           and
           perswading
           him
           ,
           not
           only
           to
           have
           kept
           himself
           wholly
           undiscoverd
           ,
           but
           likewise
           wholly
           unsuspected
           to
           the
           Kingdom
           by
           any
           Abscenting
           from
           our
           Communion
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           Imaginary
           Symtome
           of
           such
           a
           Conversion
           .
        
         
           For
           as
           all
           the
           greatest
           of
           Inconveniencies
           and
           Misfortunes
           have
           attended
           the
           whole
           popish
           Party
           upon
           the
           
             meer
             Supposition
          
           of
           such
           a
           Conversion
           ;
           and
           that
           only
           founded
           on
           the
           foremention'd
           Occasion
           of
           Suspition
           .
           Witness
           the
           removing
           all
           Papists
           whatever
           from
           all
           Offices
           of
           Trust
           in
           the
           whole
           Kingdom
           ,
           from
           all
           Seats
           ,
           either
           in
           
             State
             Administration
          
           or
           Parliaments
           by
           the
           present
           
             Protestant
             TEST
          
           ,
           wholly
           created
           upon
           that
           Suspition
           ;
           by
           Force
           of
           which
           there
           is
           not
           the
           least
           Admission
           of
           a
           Papist
           into
           any
           Place
           of
           Power
           in
           the
           Government
           ,
           except
           by
           taking
           of
           the
           
             Protestant
             Sacrament
          
           ,
           
           and
           entring
           into
           a
           Solemn
           Oath
           against
           the
           
             popish
             Religion
          
           ,
           and
           subscribing
           to
           a
           
             Recorded
             Abjuration
          
           ,
           even
           of
           the
           greatest
           and
           most
           
             Essential
             Articles
          
           of
           their
           Faith
           as
           Superstitious
           and
           Idolatrous
           ;
           and
           so
           by
           the
           most
           impudent
           
             premeditated
             Perjury
          
           ,
           and
           setting
           the
           notorious
           Brand
           upon
           themselves
           of
           that
           sordid
           and
           scandalous
           Renuntiation
           of
           their
           very
           Religion
           ,
           which
           the
           poorest
           Soul'd
           Pagan
           that
           ever
           worship't
           but
           Garlick
           and
           Onions
           would
           blush
           at
           .
        
         
           Besides
           all
           this
           weeding
           out
           of
           the
           popish
           Party
           from
           all
           Authority
           and
           Power
           ,
           being
           no
           
             small
             Blow
          
           to
           their
           Interest
           under
           so
           weak
           a
           Number
           of
           that
           Perswasion
           in
           England
           .
           There
           is
           not
           any
           
             one
             Calamity
          
           that
           for
           these
           seven
           last
           years
           has
           befall'n
           the
           
             whole
             popish
             Party
          
           ,
           that
           is
           not
           truly
           owing
           almost
           wholly
           to
           this
           Suspition
           .
        
         
           And
           therefore
           as
           all
           the
           
             Ill
             Consequences
          
           (
           or
           worse
           )
           attending
           them
           ,
           are
           really
           no
           more
           than
           the
           Pope
           and
           all
           his
           Counsellors
           could
           in
           common
           Reason
           expect
           from
           a
           Nation
           so
           
             extravagantly
             jealous
          
           of
           Popery
           ?
           whil'st
           woful
           Experience
           might
           have
           remembranced
           him
           bow
           dangerous
           and
           destructive
           even
           a
           
             less
             Shadow
          
           of
           popish
           Inclinations
           had
           been
           ;
           nothing
           was
           more
           indispensable
           (
           I
           mean
           for
           the
           
             popish
             Interest
          
           )
           in
           a
           
             popish
             Heir
          
           ,
           than
           
             all
             means
          
           of
           avoiding
           such
           Suspition
           ;
           nay
           ,
           possibly
           even
           for
           his
           own
           secure
           Access
           to
           the
           Throne
           .
        
         
           'T
           is
           true
           ,
           some
           ridiculous
           People
           have
           foolishly
           objected
           ,
           That
           the
           Deserting
           of
           our
           Communion
           was
           for
           the
           Advantage
           of
           their
           Cause
           ;
           it
           being
           as
           it
           were
           setting
           up
           the
           
             Standard
             of
             Popery
          
           to
           call
           all
           Hearts
           and
           Hands
           together
           ;
           whereas
           otherwise
           the
           Romanists
           had
           been
           kept
           in
           Ignorance
           of
           the
           Champion
           God
           had
           raised
           for
           their
           Deliverance
           ;
           and
           thereby
           might
           have
           neglected
           the
           glorious
           Opportunity
           that
           offered
           it self
           .
           —
           Now
           in
           the
           Name
           of
           Dulness
           ,
           if
           any
           such
           Deliverance
           were
           imaginable
           ,
           or
           any
           Succour
           to
           the
           
             Romish
             Cause
          
           whatever
           ,
           either
           sooner
           or
           later
           could
           be
           expected
           from
           such
           a
           Convert
           ;
           or
           lastly
           ,
           if
           the
           Conscience
           or
           
             unsullyed
             Glory
          
           of
           that
           
             Heroick
             Prince
          
           were
           possible
           to
           be
           wrought
           upon
           to
           stoop
           to
           so
           ignoble
           a
           Design
           ,
           as
           any
           unwarrantable
           popish
           Assistance
           ;
           Why
           must
           the
           Papists
           be
           kept
           in
           Ignorance
           of
           his
           being
           one
           of
           them
           ,
           
             if
             he
             were
             so
          
           ;
           without
           some
           kind
           of
           publick
           Declaration
           :
           when
           't
           is
           notoriously
           known
           to
           all
           the
           sensible
           part
           of
           Mankind
           ,
           what
           Advantages
           of
           Intelligence
           and
           Correspondence
           the
           Papists
           have
           above
           all
           Religions
           in
           the
           World
           ;
           when
           their
           Jesuites
           are
           by
           the
           very
           Duty
           of
           their
           Order
           ,
           the
           greatest
           
             Spyes
             upon
             Christendom
          
           ,
           whil'st
           the
           privatest
           Affairs
           and
           Secrets
           of
           
             Families
             ,
             Courts
          
           and
           Kingdoms
           through
           all
           Europe
           ,
           from
           hand
           to
           hand
           ,
           and
           from
           Superiour
           to
           Superiour
           of
           them
           ,
           are
           convey'd
           to
           the
           Pope
           himself
           .
        
         
           So
           that
           take
           the
           whole
           Matter
           together
           with
           this
           Advantage
           of
           Communication
           even
           under
           Confession
           it self
           on
           the
           one
           side
           ,
           and
           the
           foremention'd
           Dangers
           from
           a
           
             National
             Jealousie
          
           on
           the
           other
           ,
           as
           I
           said
           before
           ;
           whatever
           Discovery
           might
           have
           been
           requisite
           to
           their
           
             own
             Party
          
           ,
           the
           highest
           Policy
           of
           Rome
           had
           been
           to
           have
           concealed
           the
           very
           Suspition
           of
           it
           from
           the
           Protestants
           ;
           more
           especially
           ,
           if
           they
           had
           had
           any
           such
           Thing
           as
           a
           
             King-killing
             Plot
          
           in
           hand
           ,
           or
           the
           least
           part
           of
           the
           
             Salamanca
             Conspiracy
          
           upon
           the
           Anvil
           .
           For
           then
           they
           might
           have
           made
           use
           of
           Ruffians
           ,
           or
           
             Screw'd
             Gunners
          
           ,
           and
           as
           Dugdale
           swears
           ,
           have
           laid
           the
           King's
           Murder
           upon
           the
           Presbyterians
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           of
           the
           scatter'd
           Churches
           with
           ten
           times
           more
           ease
           ;
           and
           have
           hastened
           the
           Mounting
           a
           
             popish
             Successour
          
           with
           more
           Facility
           into
           the
           Royal
           Seat.
           
        
         
           And
           therefore
           as
           nothing
           can
           be
           a
           plainer
           or
           
             greater
             Ob●tacle
          
           to
           all
           
             popish
             Designs
          
           whatever
           than
           this
           Conduct
           in
           the
           present
           Heir
           of
           England
           ,
           if
           he
           be
           a
           Romanist
           ,
           and
           they
           had
           an
           Expectation
           of
           any
           considerable
           Advantage
           to
           their
           Religion
           from
           his
           being
           one
           :
           undoubtedly
           there
           has
           been
           no
           Oratory
           wanting
           to
           induce
           him
           to
           so
           necessary
           and
           so
           Venial
           a
           Disguise
           ,
           as
           being
           the
           most
           important
           Prop
           of
           their
           Cause
           .
           But
           maugre
           all
           the
           Necessity
           of
           such
           a
           Compliance
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           
             Romish
             Interest
          
           depending
           thereupon
           ,
           notwithstanding
           the
           papal
           Power
           of
           a
           Dispensation
           in
           that
           Case
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Arts
           that
           may
           have
           been
           used
           to
           that
           purpose
           ;
           nothing
           is
           more
           visible
           than
           his
           Indisposition
           and
           Aversion
           to
           so
           
             dishonourable
             a
             Condiscension
          
           as
           playing
           the
           Hypocrite
           ,
           how
           dispensable
           soever
           in
           that
           Church
           ,
           or
           how
           advantagious
           soever
           to
           his
           own
           Circumstances
           .
        
         
           Now
           I
           appeal
           to
           all
           Mankind
           what
           
             least
             Apparition
          
           of
           
             popish
             Danger
          
           ,
           or
           what
           
             humane
             possibility
          
           of
           that
           very
           Princes
           ever
           being
           that
           so
           much
           dreaded
           
             Romish
             Instrument
          
           for
           
             Arbitrary
             popish
             Tyranny
          
           ,
           through
           the
           most
           execrable
           Violation
           of
           the
           most
           sacred
           
             Royal
             Trust
          
           ,
           the
           most
           flagitious
           of
           Perjury
           in
           the
           Breach
           of
           a
           solemn
           
             Coronation
             Oath
          
           ,
           to
           trample
           our
           
             Laws
             ,
             Religions
          
           ,
           and
           Liberties
           to
           pieces
           ;
           that
           has
           already
           proved
           himself
           so
           incapable
           of
           dispensing
           but
           with
           one
           poor
           piece
           of
           Hypocrisy
           ,
           though
           against
           the
           highest
           Interest
           of
           Rome
           ,
           though
           to
           the
           wakening
           of
           all
           the
           sleeping
           Statutes
           against
           Recusancy
           ,
           tho
           to
           the
           raysing
           of
           
             Tests
             ,
             Oaths
          
           ,
           and
           Sacraments
           ;
           and
           thereby
           not
           only
           excluding
           the
           Sons
           of
           Rome
           from
           all
           
             Honours
             ,
             Trusts
          
           ,
           and
           Employments
           ,
           but
           likewise
           exposing
           them
           to
           the
           Dayly
           Severities
           and
           Persecution
           of
           the
           Laws
           ,
           nay
           ,
           and
           very
           near
           to
           the
           shaking
           of
           his
           own
           
             Hereditary
             Succession
          
           to
           an
           Imperial
           Crown
           .
        
         
           Now
           (
           I
           say
           )
           if
           this
           very
           Prince
           (
           upon
           Presumption
           of
           that
           Church
           )
           be
           nevertheless
           a
           Person
           of
           those
           rigid
           Principles
           of
           Honour
           and
           Conscience
           ,
           that
           he
           durst
           not
           so
           much
           as
           digest
           so
           inconsiderable
           a
           piece
           of
           Dissimulation
           ,
           though
           for
           the
           highest
           and
           most
           Important
           Service
           to
           himself
           and
           his
           
             whole
             Church
          
           ;
           how
           much
           less
           shall
           he
           ever
           condiscend
           to
           the
           Ignominious
           and
           
             Indelible
             Brand
          
           of
           downright
           Perjur'd
           ,
           and
           launch
           into
           all
           the
           Barbarities
           and
           Outrages
           of
           Tyrant
           and
           Murderer
           ,
           and
           all
           this
           too
           ,
           as
           has
           been
           plainly
           proved
           before
           )
           with
           very
           little
           ,
           or
           none
           ;
           at
           least
           ,
           no
           reasonable
           Hopes
           of
           doing
           himself
           or
           his
           Church
           any
           Service
           at
           all
           .
        
         
           Besides
           ,
           as
           t
           is
           utterly
           impossible
           either
           for
           Pope
           or
           Papists
           ,
           even
           with
           the
           most
           
             Romantick
             Assurance
          
           and
           Confidence
           of
           Success
           ever
           to
           hope
           for
           a
           National
           Conversion
           ,
           or
           a
           Romish
           Establishment
           in
           
             One
             Age
          
           ;
           insomuch
           that
           't
           is
           not
           a
           
             single
             
               Popish
               Successour
            
          
           ,
           but
           a
           Line
           of
           
             Popish
             Successours
          
           that
           can
           be
           so
           
           much
           as
           suppos'd
           capable
           of
           going
           through
           with
           so
           difficult
           an
           Vndertaking
           ;
           what
           least
           Shadow
           of
           any
           such
           Intention
           can
           we
           imagine
           from
           this
           Royal
           Heir
           ,
           when
           he
           has
           not
           only
           bred
           up
           his
           next
           
             Immediate
             Heirs
          
           ,
           his
           Children
           in
           the
           
             Protestant
             Religion
          
           ,
           but
           likewise
           lodg'd
           them
           in
           the
           Bosomes
           of
           those
           very
           
             Protestant
             Princes
          
           ,
           as
           far
           from
           the
           least
           Inclination
           towards
           Rome
           ,
           or
           a
           Look
           that
           way
           ,
           as
           the
           whole
           Choice
           of
           Christendom
           could
           have
           
             pickt
             out
          
           .
           So
           that
           upon
           the
           Issue
           of
           the
           whole
           Matter
           ,
           how
           contrary
           to
           
             common
             sense
          
           is
           it
           ,
           to
           think
           that
           very
           Prince
           either
           is
           ,
           or
           can
           be
           so
           
             stupidly
             infatuated
          
           as
           ever
           to
           Embark
           in
           so
           
             hazardous
             an
             Atchievement
          
           ,
           which
           (
           were
           he
           Crown'd
           to
           morrow
           )
           with
           his
           years
           upon
           his
           back
           ,
           he
           begins
           but
           with
           the
           
             latter
             part
          
           of
           a
           Life
           ,
           and
           which
           the
           length
           of
           a
           Queen
           Elizabeth's
           Reign
           could
           never
           finish
           .
           And
           all
           this
           so
           preposterously
           too
           ,
           as
           to
           be
           for
           building
           that
           Romish
           Interest
           with
           
             one
             hand
          
           ,
           which
           he
           has
           so
           palpably
           destroy'd
           with
           the
           other
           .
        
         
           Considering
           then
           ,
           (
           as
           has
           been
           fully
           proved
           before
           )
           that
           Popery
           in
           the
           present
           State
           of
           England
           ,
           is
           something
           like
           the
           vulgar
           Tradition
           of
           the
           Basilisk
           ,
           it
           must
           either
           look
           Vs
           safely
           Dead
           ,
           or
           we
           shall
           look
           that
           so
           ;
           For
           there
           's
           no
           Medium
           in
           the
           Case
           ,
           between
           Conquering
           or
           Dying
           :
           who
           in
           his
           right
           wits
           can
           imagine
           this
           Prince
           will
           ever
           Begin
           what
           he
           himself
           before
           hand
           has
           taken
           Care
           shall
           never
           be
           Finish't
           .
           And
           if
           not
           finish't
           ,
           will
           be
           but
           put
           into
           a
           ten
           times
           
             worse
             Condition
          
           than
           if
           
             never
             begun
          
           .
           And
           therefore
           not
           only
           his
           meer
           Pride
           will
           be
           our
           Security
           ,
           it
           being
           impossible
           that
           any
           thing
           that
           has
           one
           spark
           of
           Glory
           will
           ever
           ingage
           in
           a
           Cause
           under
           such
           Certainty
           of
           a
           Defeat
           :
           but
           likewise
           supposing
           even
           the
           utmost
           Suggestions
           true
           ;
           under
           such
           an
           Impossibility
           of
           
             Crowning
             the
             Work
          
           ,
           the
           Greater
           the
           Zeal
           ,
           the
           more
           Inoffensive
           the
           Zealot
           :
           since
           all
           Irregular
           exorbitant
           Ferments
           of
           Popery
           will
           but
           hatch
           Scorpions
           and
           warm
           Stings
           for
           its
           own
           Destruction
           :
           the
           greater
           the
           Tenderness
           for
           his
           own
           Party
           and
           Religion
           ,
           the
           greater
           the
           Security
           of
           ours
           .
        
         
           Moreover
           the
           
             Character
             positively
          
           lays
           down
           this
           Maxime
           .
           That
           the
           Papists
           doom
           all
           out
           of
           their
           own
           Church
           to
           
             certain
             Damnation
          
           :
           and
           on
           that
           Foundation
           all
           their
           Bloody
           Principles
           are
           built
           ,
           as
           thinking
           no
           Cruelty
           
             too
             severe
          
           ,
           nor
           any
           Tyranny
           
             too
             sanguinary
          
           ;
           but
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           the
           most
           barbarous
           Gospel
           Propagation
           the
           greatest
           Obligation
           of
           their
           Religion
           .
           And
           therefore
           it
           tells
           you
           ,
           
             A
             popish
             Successour
             will
             never
             believe
             he
             can
             do
             his
             Subjects
             an
             Injustice
             in
             that
             very
             Thing
             in
             which
             he
             doth
             God
             Service
             ,
             or
             that
             he
             injures
             Vs
             when
             he
             does
             our
             Souls
             right
             .
          
           And
           that
           therefore
           all
           the
           threatned
           
             Miseries
             ,
             Horrours
          
           and
           
             Desol●●●o●s
             ,
             &c.
          
           from
           the
           beginning
           to
           the
           end
           of
           the
           whole
           Character
           ,
           flow
           from
           no
           other
           Source
           .
        
         
           Now
           if
           this
           be
           truly
           the
           Tenet
           of
           a
           Romanist
           ,
           and
           all
           our
           horrible
           dangers
           proceed
           from
           
             that
             Tenet
          
           ,
           either
           our
           present
           
             Royal
             Heir
          
           must
           be
           
             no
             Romanist
          
           at
           all
           ;
           or
           if
           he
           be
           one
           ,
           however
           he
           absolutely
           dissents
           from
           Rome
           in
           ●a●
           particular
           
             Main
             Principle
          
           .
           For
           if
           such
           were
           his
           Faith
           ,
           and
           such
           his
           Principles
           ,
           why
           has
           he
           so
           wilfully
           and
           so
           egregiously
           contributed
           to
           his
           own
           Children's
           Damnation
           ,
           not
           only
           in
           their
           severest
           
             Protestant
             Education
          
           ,
           but
           likewise
           in
           that
           additional
           Strengthening
           that
           Damnable
           Perswasion
           by
           such
           
             Fatal
             Marriages
          
           ,
           whereby
           he
           has
           not
           only
           endanger'd
           their
           living
           and
           dying
           in
           that
           Erronious
           Faith
           ,
           but
           likewise
           secured
           the
           Interest
           and
           Establishment
           of
           that
           
             protestant
             Religion
          
           in
           likelihood
           by
           
             Them
             and
             their
             Heirs
          
           to
           the
           
             End
             of
             the
             World
          
           ;
           and
           consequently
           contributed
           to
           the
           Damnation
           of
           succeeding
           
             Heretical
             Generations
          
           in
           
             Secula
             seculorum
          
           .
        
         
           I
           have
           only
           one
           thing
           more
           to
           add
           for
           the
           Safety
           of
           our
           Religion
           .
           There
           is
           not
           in
           the
           World
           that
           Prince
           in
           his
           Nature
           more
           grateful
           for
           Services
           and
           Obligations
           received
           ,
           or
           a
           firmer
           and
           more
           
             unalterable
             Friend
          
           than
           himself
           ▪
           And
           as
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           only
           the
           
             Church
             of
             England
          
           has
           truly
           and
           vigorously
           asserted
           the
           Iustice
           and
           Duty
           of
           maintaining
           his
           
             unforfeitable
             Succession
          
           and
           
             Inviolable
             Birthright
          
           ,
           and
           has
           stood
           
             ALONE
             in
             the
             Gap
          
           against
           all
           the
           whole
           Crowd
           of
           his
           Enemys
           ;
           we
           may
           confidently
           assure
           ourselves
           ,
           that
           if
           ever
           't
           is
           Heaven's
           pleasure
           he
           should
           be
           our
           Soveraign
           ,
           that
           all
           such
           kind
           and
           
             signally
             good
             Offices
          
           will
           never
           be
           ungratefully
           requited
           by
           the
           most
           Generous
           of
           Mankind
           .
        
         
           I
           shall
           only
           conclude
           ;
           under
           this
           
             manifest
             Security
          
           of
           our
           Religion
           and
           Government
           on
           all
           hands
           ,
           They
           that
           shall
           have
           Impudence
           enough
           (
           no
           Person
           nor
           Quality
           ,
           in
           any
           
             Station
             whatever
          
           excepted
           )
           to
           persecute
           that
           Prince
           under
           the
           Pretence
           of
           Fear
           ,
           are
           undoubtedly
           planting
           the
           
             same
             Batteries
          
           against
           three
           Kingdoms
           that
           were
           rais'd
           in
           his
           Royal
           
             Father's
             Reign
          
           ;
           and
           a
           
             Bill
             of
             Exclusion
          
           must
           truly
           carry
           the
           Design
           of
           all
           the
           old
           
             Remonstrances
             ,
             Ordinances
             ,
             Covenants
             ,
             &c.
          
           with
           the
           Soul
           of
           a
           Cook
           ,
           a
           Bradshaw
           ,
           and
           a
           Cromwel
           at
           the
           Bottom
           on
           't
           :
           and
           all
           the
           
             Senate-House
             Church-proppers
          
           under
           that
           Vizor
           ,
           are
           only
           Establishing
           Religion
           with
           the
           same
           Brand
           in
           their
           Hearts
           that
           Cain
           built
           Citys
           .
           And
           I
           doubt
           not
           but
           the
           Wisdom
           and
           Loyalty
           of
           
             Succeeding
             Times
          
           will
           regain
           Sense
           enough
           to
           countermine
           all
           such
           Villany
           ,
           and
           redeem
           the
           yet
           unrecovered
           Honour
           of
           England
           by
           shaming
           such
           a
           
             Second
             Imposture
          
           from
           the
           World.
           
        
         
           And
           now
           to
           draw
           to
           a
           Period
           ,
           I
           have
           only
           this
           Warning
           to
           give
           to
           the
           great
           Sticklers
           against
           Popery
           and
           Arbitrary
           Power
           ,
           to
           have
           a
           Care
           that
           they
           Themselves
           do
           not
           bring
           in
           what
           they
           so
           Zealously
           endeavour
           to
           keep
           Out
           .
           For
           if
           Popery
           and
           Arbitrary
           Power
           shall
           ever
           get
           Footing
           in
           England
           by
           a
           Popish
           Successour
           ,
           it
           can
           only
           be
           then
           ,
           when
           by
           
             Vnlawful
             Exclusions
          
           ,
           and
           
             Rebellious
             Associations
          
           against
           him
           ,
           they
           shall
           put
           him
           upon
           cutting
           his
           way
           to
           his
           Throne
           by
           his
           Sword
           ,
           and
           consequently
           give
           him
           the
           Occasion
           ,
           both
           by
           Forreign
           and
           
             Domestick
             Assistance
          
           ,
           of
           gaining
           that
           Right
           by
           Conquest
           which
           is
           denyed
           him
           to
           assume
           in
           Peace
           ;
           and
           thereby
           enable
           him
           by
           the
           Power
           and
           Right
           of
           a
           Conquerour
           ,
           to
           Abolish
           what
           Laws
           ,
           and
           Establish
           what
           Government
           he
           pleases
           ,
           without
           either
           straining
           his
           Honour
           or
           Prerogative
           .
           And
           so
           shall
           the
           
             Irregular
             Designs
          
           of
           defending
           our
           Religion
           and
           Liberties
           
           〈…〉
           of
           destroying
           them
           .
           And
           that
           this
           will
           be
           the
           undoubted
           Success
           of
           such
           unlawful
           and
           trayterous
           Opposition
           of
           the
           
             Royal
             Heir
          
           ,
           let
           all
           such
           Turbulent
           Spirits
           (
           for
           their
           Comfort
           )
           consider
           that
           the
           World
           is
           much
           mended
           of
           late
           ,
           and
           whatever
           Prosperity
           attended
           their
           victorious
           Father's
           
             Rebellious
             Arms
          
           ,
           the
           old
           Cheat
           will
           not
           pass
           altogether
           so
           glibly
           a
           second
           time
           ;
           and
           the
           deposing
           of
           Monarchs
           will
           be
           ,
           in
           all
           reasonable
           prospect
           ,
           a
           
             tougher
             piece
          
           of
           Work
           in
           
             this
             Age
          
           than
           the
           last
           .
           For
           Men's
           Eyes
           and
           Understandings
           begin
           to
           be
           more
           Enlightned
           ,
           and
           the
           Odds
           (
           thanks
           be
           to
           Heaven
           )
           is
           on
           the
           Loyal
           Side
           .
        
         
           However
           as
           a
           Caution
           to
           those
           unwary
           People
           that
           may
           be
           seduced
           by
           the
           false
           Suggestions
           of
           
             Republican
             Conspirators
          
           under
           the
           plausible
           Pretence
           of
           Liberty
           and
           Religion
           ,
           to
           ingage
           in
           so
           impious
           a
           Cause
           .
           Besides
           the
           Breach
           of
           their
           Christianity
           and
           Hazard
           of
           their
           Souls
           in
           so
           wicked
           an
           Undertaking
           ;
           they
           are
           link't
           into
           that
           very
           Rebellion
           in
           which
           they
           are
           certain
           of
           making
           themselves
           Miserable
           ,
           not
           only
           if
           they
           are
           Subdued
           ,
           but
           likewise
           if
           they
           Conquer
           too
           .
           For
           as
           I
           said
           before
           ,
           there
           's
           not
           only
           a
           certain
           Slavery
           attends
           their
           Defeat
           ,
           the
           Impudence
           of
           such
           
             flagitious
             Treason
          
           being
           it self
           alone
           a
           sufficient
           Provocation
           of
           Tyranny
           ,
           enough
           to
           exasperate
           even
           the
           sorenest
           and
           
             best
             Temper'd
          
           Princes
           into
           a
           Spirit
           of
           Cruelty
           ,
           and
           consequently
           ,
           to
           make
           him
           impose
           that
           Yoke
           upon
           their
           Rebellious
           Necks
           which
           they
           have
           but
           too
           justly
           deserved
           ;
           and
           so
           put
           him
           upon
           Acting
           what
           otherwise
           had
           never
           entred
           so
           much
           as
           into
           his
           Soul
           to
           Think
           :
           So
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           supposing
           their
           Strength
           and
           Fortune
           would
           prove
           so
           great
           and
           successful
           as
           should
           answer
           their
           most
           
             Flattering
             Hopes
          
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           would
           be
           possible
           for
           them
           to
           gain
           that
           
             Absolute
             Triumph
          
           o're
           the
           
             Royal
             Cause
          
           ,
           as
           to
           reach
           ,
           not
           only
           the
           Crown
           ,
           but
           also
           the
           Head
           that
           wears
           it
           :
           yet
           all
           this
           while
           what
           have
           they
           done
           ,
           but
           through
           all
           the
           
             gaping
             Wounds
          
           of
           their
           poor
           Bleeding
           Country
           ,
           through
           all
           the
           Horrour
           and
           Miseries
           of
           a
           barbarous
           
             Civil
             War
             ,
             deposed
          
           and
           
             butcher'd
             One
             Imaginary
             Tyrant
          
           to
           set
           up
           possibly
           
             five
             hundred
             
               Real
               Ones
            
          
           .
        
         
           For
           as
           all
           Victorious
           Rebellion
           ends
           in
           Anarchy
           and
           Confusion
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           
             Conquests
             ,
             Acquisitions
          
           ,
           and
           Trophies
           devolve
           into
           the
           Possession
           of
           the
           greatest
           Ringleaders
           of
           the
           Conspiracy
           ,
           whil'st
           the
           
             popular
             hands
          
           ,
           the
           
             working
             Tools
          
           that
           set
           them
           up
           ,
           have
           little
           or
           no
           share
           in
           the
           Booty
           .
           What
           have
           the
           deluded
           Wretches
           gain'd
           by
           the
           Change
           ,
           but
           only
           avoided
           a
           lesser
           Scylla
           ,
           to
           run
           into
           a
           
             greater
             Charybdis
          
           ,
           enslaved
           themselves
           and
           their
           Posterity
           to
           a
           Herd
           of
           Tyrants
           ,
           to
           escape
           a
           
             single
             one
          
           .
           A
           worse
           Subjection
           than
           that
           they
           fear'd
           and
           fought
           against
           .
           A
           
             Republican
             Tyranny
          
           being
           so
           much
           more
           intolerable
           than
           a
           Monarchical
           One
           can
           be
           ,
           as
           this
           has
           but
           the
           Ambition
           of
           One
           man
           to
           satisfie
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           of
           Hundreds
           ,
           whil'st
           the
           particular
           Pride
           and
           Avarice
           of
           each
           respective
           Dignifyed
           Rebel
           in
           Power
           ,
           has
           so
           many
           seperate
           sinister
           Interests
           and
           Appetites
           to
           gratifie
           ,
           and
           thereby
           our
           Estates
           and
           Patrimonys
           continually
           to
           be
           squeez'd
           and
           drein'd
           not
           only
           for
           the
           Chargeable
           Support
           of
           
             Standing
             Armies
          
           that
           must
           uphold
           this
           
             Anarchical
             Constitution
          
           ,
           but
           likewise
           be
           exposed
           to
           the
           
             insatiate
             Gorge
          
           of
           every
           State-Cormorant
           amongst
           them
           .
           A
           Tyranny
           so
           much
           more
           unsupportable
           than
           that
           of
           a
           
             Crown'd
             Head
          
           ,
           as
           there
           are
           so
           many
           of
           them
           to
           conspire
           and
           abet
           all
           the
           the
           greatest
           of
           Insolences
           and
           Injustice
           ,
           and
           so
           many
           to
           divide
           the
           shame
           of
           it
           .
           A
           Tyranny
           yet
           so
           much
           more
           execrable
           still
           as
           every
           
             Low-born
             Villain
          
           amongst
           them
           dare
           stoop
           to
           all
           those
           
             dishonourable
             ,
             abject
          
           ,
           and
           sordid
           Deeds
           ,
           that
           IMPERIAL
           Blood
           and
           ROYAL
           Heirs
           would
           staggar
           at
           .
        
         
           FINIS
           .